Similar posts

Uribe #fundie theresistancemanifesto.com

[On Pokemon]

You can tell a tree by its fruits. The fruits of this passion for Pokemon are want, anxiety, avarice, envy, jealousy, rage, self-exaltation, pride, conceit, and an abiding belief in evolution. The practice consumes time and interest, thus promoting idleness, disrespect, escapism, despair, and loneliness. (cf. Galatians 5:16-26)

At it's base level, Pokemon trains the sinful flesh to elevate itself to become the Master ("like God", cf. Isaiah 14:12-15)...

Nintendo has capitalized on the vulnerability of the novice. The clerks at Barnes and Noble Bookseller's promote Pokemon as an entry level game designed to prepare the uninitiated for the game called "Magic: the Gathering." "Magic: the Gathering" trains the apprentice for "Dungeons & Dragons" and Advanced Dungeons & Dragons." Like "Harry Potter" of the modern best seller fiction novels, the Masters of "Advanced Dungeons & Dragons" are ready to be empowered for white witchcraft. The popularity of such spiritual games has laid the groundwork for many who have fallen into the coven of Wicca. (cf. Deuteronomy 18:9-14)...

There is nothing "magic" about the despair and death that lies at the end of the game. God's Word warns us against:

Simply sampling a little foolishness. (peri, eg. Proverbs 1:22, Proverbs 7:7, Proverbs 14:15);

Lest we begin to enjoy foolishness. (kesil, eg. Proverbs 10:23; Proverbs 14:8,l6);

If we enjoy foolishness, then we will begin to defend foolishness (ewil, eg. Proverbs 12:15, Proverbs 14:9).

Once we are our own defense of our own foolishness, we have become the "Godless fool" with all his promotions of self and sorcery. (nabal, eg. Psalm 14:l).

Billy Graham Rapid Response Team #fundie christianpost.com

The Billy Graham Rapid Response Team revealed that 11 people have turned their lives to Christ following another tornado tragedy in Oklahoma, which on Wednesday officials said has claimed the lives of 20 people.

"God sheltered them, then He saved them," said Michael Glassey, an RRT crisis-trained chaplain from Riverside, Calif.

The RRT, which sent out relief groups, including chaplains, to the disaster-hit areas to offer physical and spiritual support to those affected by the storms, says that one positive thing from the tragedy is that at least 11 people have said that they will turn their lives to Christ.

"I asked each one separately if they wanted to receive Christ as their personal Savior so that if this ever happened again they would have the assurance of going to Heaven, and that they could also experience a new beginning that very moment," Glassey said of a group of survivors who had found refuge in the midst of the storm at Emmaus Baptist Church, the local base of operation for the Billy Graham Rapid Response Team chaplains and Samaritan's Purse.

"They all said, 'yes,' and each received Christ into their hearts," he revealed.

Bourbon #sexist incels.co

femoids have rights but apes don't? (femoids compared to apes, aka. why monkey primates are more intelligent)

why are these animals more intelligent than femoids?

1. they don't die like retards
2. no cultures like feminism
3. can use basic tools to survive eg. wooden sticks
4. self sustaining, doesn't need a mate to help

Femoids on the other hand

1. dying like idiots by attacking others
2. feminism
3. femoid would die if left alone in a forest because she won't get her highheels dirty
4. needs a male to function otherwise she dies


apes in places like tybet,nepal have literal gangs of thieves, aka a society that is self sustaining and thriving

femoids in the usa for example instead of working in any way strike for abortion rights and other irrelevant bullshit

So the question is. why do we give rights to something that is less intelligent than an ape?

John C. Wright #fundie scifiwright.com

You may wonder why Leftist are so absurdly shameless in the naked evil of their demands, and so inane in their pretensions to be our moral and mental superiors. Their only claim to moral superiority is that they favor immorality and perversion wherever it appears. Their only claim to mental superiority is their inability to think critically, and their desire to destroy all institutions of higher learning, including the institution of academic freedom.

Asking why Leftists are shameless is like asking why water is wet. Leftism is not a political philosophy, nor any kind or philosophy, nor a disciplined system of thought, nor any kind of thought. Leftism is a set of verbal tricks and tactics which allow the speaker to excuse evil in the name of some undefined higher purpose, usually a phrase that is coined on the spot and has no meaning. Miss Korn coins “Academic Justice” to excuse mob tactics threatening a teacher for teaching.

In other words, the reason why Leftists are shameless is because Leftism is a mental disease, deliberately imposed on oneself, to quell the faculty of self reflection hence of shame. Shamelessness is Leftism; Leftism is shamelessness.

Elizabeth Minkel #sexist medium.com

Mary Sue
From self-inserts to imagines, how young women write themselves into the narrative
Illustration by the incredible Maia Kobabe

[This piece was written in conjunction with the most recent episode of the Fansplaining podcast. Follow us on Twitter or Tumblr, and if you’re interested in supporting our work—helping us commission more art and pieces like this—please consider donating to our Patreon.]

1.

Let’s start with the woman in question. She isn’t usually called Mary Sue—she has a less plausible, more fanciful name. Similarly, she has less plausible, more fanciful physical features than your average girl: purple eyes, or really extraordinary hair. You don’t know her, but you know the characters that surround her—she’s a new student at Hogwarts, an important ally you meet in Rivendell, the person on whom Holmes and Watson will rely to crack the case. She is notably smarter, stronger, and/or more beautiful than her peers. She’s going to save the day—and maybe a character you know will fall in love with her, too. She’s a wholly original character, though she might resemble an idealized version of the author. She’s a super-girl, bending beloved stories around her, heroism in a world mostly made up of heroes.

Oh, also: she is the ultimate object of scorn. She is the literal worst. She is embarrassing, self-indulgent trash; she ruins the story with her competence, her desirability, and the way all those characters you love seem to love her. She’s been described an endless number of colorful ways, including (via Fanlore’s meticulous and depressing entry on Mary Sues) the “literary equivalent of publicly soiling yourself.” She is everything that’s wrong with fanfiction, with girls writing stories, with fangirls, period.

The most basic definition of “Mary Sue” is an original female character in fanfiction—which is largely about established characters and worlds—who is often close to perfect. Like, too perfect. Very good at her job, very desirable romantically or sexually, and sometimes very emotionally moving when she dies, tragically, and the other characters mourn her. The story usually centers around her, often warping established characterization in the process. She’s self-indulgent, to be sure, but she’s harmless, and framed this way, one might wonder why young girls writing themselves into their favorite worlds is the literary equivalent of publicly soiling yourself. If you have to wonder that, though, you might not be familiar with the way the world treats young girls.

“Mary Sue” was coined by Paula Smith in 1970s Star Trek fandom, in a very short story that began, “‘Gee, golly gosh, gloriosky,’ thought Mary Sue as she stepped on the bridge of the Enterprise. ‘Here I am, the youngest lieutenant in the Fleet—only 15–1/2 years old.’” Lieutenant Mary Sue, object of affection of Kirk, Spock, and the rest of the men of Star Trek: TOS, was meant to be a parody of what Smith had observed in the fanzines of the day: “The term caught on because she’s very identifiable: Here it is, that same character, and isn’t it a shame because she’s just so tiresome,” she told an interviewer at Transformative Works and Cultures in 2011.

The conversation, conducted 40 years after Lieutenant Mary Sue first stepped onto the bridge, is an interesting one, not least because of the vague sense of disconnect between the literary analysis around the term (why bending a story around your original character might make for bad fiction, or at least not-terribly-enjoyable fiction if you aren’t the author) and the gendered morass that the term has sunk into (or, arguably, where it began).

Mary Sues weren’t born in Trek fandom—one researcher drew parallels between modern self-insert fic and stories that girls wrote about versions of themselves in the nineteenth century—but the term was born in an era of paper zines, a time of limited space for fanfiction, and arguably one with a different relationship between fic writers and their readers. When she first coined the term, Smith says, “In the letter columns, we started seeing the writers react: ‘What’s so wrong with my story? I’m just telling a story that I think is great.’” Even detractors admit Mary Sues are about young girls finding their power and agency in a world of fictional landscapes that rarely afford such journeys to women. After all, the original Mary Sue was the youngest lieutenant in the Fleet.

The days of limited space and resources in fic production are ancient history: there is always room for another story in the internet’s archives, and the general ethos of the broader fanfiction community has long been “don’t like, don’t read.” Many stories are self-indulgent, whether they feature a stand-in for the author or or not. But hatred of Mary Sues is embedded in the culture, self-perpetuating, and has seemingly ramped up since fic came online. In the early digital days, some archives banned Mary Sues outright; to this day, blogs exist solely to call peoples’ original characters Mary Sues, and to deconstruct and mock them accordingly.

Once the seed was planted in cultural discourse, Mary Sue accusations became impossible to stop—the toxicity surrounding the term has spread far beyond fanfiction self-inserts. Not long after it was coined, “Mary Sue” became any original female character in fanfiction; for decades, women have been reporting that they stopped writing original female characters, then female characters altogether, for fear of the “Mary Sue” label. Canonical female characters seen as threats to male/male romances in fic got the term, too—one notable (and incredibly troubling) example is the treatment of Nyota Uhura in fic about the rebooted Star Trek films. And over the years, the term has seeped across pop culture, to the point where “Mary Sue” becomes any female lead, anywhere. Bella Swan, Katniss Everdeen, and Rey from Star Wars are just a few slapped with the label. It’s just so annoying that their respective plots center around them, they must be Mary Sues.

(There are male Mary Sues, in case you’re wondering: “Marty Stu,” “Gary Stu,” and other variations have shown up over the years. People try to counter, even undercut, the inherent misogyny in the Mary Sue conversation by naming too-competent, too-desirable leading men—Captain Kirk, Luke Skywalker, and James Bond are famous examples. There’s an old joke: “What do you call a male Mary Sue?” The answer? “A protagonist.” It’s…not a particularly funny joke.)

But just as fanfiction writers are fighting back against historical scorn towards the practice at large, in recent years fans have been standing up for Mary Sues, too. Critics of the term are working to excise it from discussions around professional works, where it disproportionally targets women writing novels about female characters. In an act of reclamation, one of the most popular female-led geek sites on the internet took the term for its name. And within fan writing communities, people are going to bat for even the most self-indulgent Mary Sues, questioning why we shame young fans for making themselves the heroes of their own stories. But is a long-embedded stigma that easy to shake?

2.

It feels like every other fanfiction writer you talk to has a tale of their own early Mary Sues. Not everyone got called out for them—plenty of people learned to self-censor when they saw others getting shamed. My podcast partner, Flourish, reports that her early original female character was a student who proved vital to a case that Mulder and Scully were investigating. My first fanfic was almost entirely original characters, sketched out on yellow legal pads—I took a minor character from a book series and gave him a diverse team of corporate executives (don’t ask, it’s a weirdly long explanation). But by age 14, when I fell in love with Buffy and learned about online fandom, I was writing stories featuring a banshee who was old friends with Rupert Giles named…Ophelia. (I swear to God, I had no idea about the implications at the time, I just thought “Ophelia” sounded pretty, just as I loved “Cecilia” until Simon & Garfunkel ruined it for me.)

But these days more women are pushing back against the original characters they once felt ashamed of. After all, why shouldn’t young girls write the most spectacular versions of themselves—and why shouldn’t they want to see themselves in a story? In recent years I’ve been especially interested in watching women, people of color, and queer people reclaim the self-insertion narrative from one of indulgence to one of vital representation. In a piece partly about her youthful love of Lord of the Rings, Ash Davis writes,

“Be the change you wish to see,” Gandhi said (sorta). So I wrote my change. I discovered fanfiction and wrote all the damn change. I went into the painfully white fandoms of the things I loved…and wrote black folk into every last one of them. If there were no black people, I made them. If they were tokens, I made them stars. Mary-sued the shit out of everything. It didn’t matter, you were gonna see me!

In another piece I love about reclaiming the Mary Sue (via a medieval mystic, Margery Kempe, who essentially Mary Sued her way into the Bible in her writing, chilling with Mary and romancing Jesus), Ana Wilson writes about placing the female body back into reading—and into writing.

Reading The Book of Margery Kempe alongside fanfiction makes it clear that physical, imaginative reading is still associated with women, still considered embarrassing, and still employed as a form of resistance to mainstream narratives. People, in short, are still using this style of reading to elbow their way into texts from which they are restricted, just as Kempe and other women did with religious texts.

I wish I had my own Mary Sues to claim, but on a personal level, I’m a little more ambivalent. When I talk about good old Ophelia the Banshee, both “female” and an “original character” (and pulling from a very specific strand of symbolic mythology, for that matter), it’s easy to assume that I must have been writing a Mary Sue. But I can’t remember any specific connection between myself and the character, beyond the connections I have with every character I write, from the weary narrator of much of my original fiction who, like me, works at a racetrack, all the way to a certain pansexual immortal time traveling man from the 51st century.

The relationship between a writer and the characters she both reads and writes is a varied and complicated one. Fanfiction adds a layer onto that—the original characters in question aside, most of the people we write about started out as someone else’s characters, at least before the original work went out in the world. In the hands of fans, individually or collectively, a character often becomes someone else in the process. I should clarify: I don’t mean that fans are likely to render them out-of-character. But with the space and care that fanfiction can afford, fan writers often draw a favorite world’s characters as richer, more complicated—more human.

So unless you’re writing self-inserts or original characters, fanfic is partly about getting into the headspace of a character you didn’t create. That, for me anyway, is one of fanfiction’s chief pleasures—I’ve written before that for most fans, fic isn’t about wacky plots, as people outside fandom often assume, but about understanding a character so well that the interesting part comes when you stick them in a wacky plot (sure, “there’s only one hotel room left” counts as wacky), apply pressure, and see how they react.

For me, in my post-Ophelia Banshee days, inhabiting other characters as I write fanfiction has been vitally important. I read and write fic for a simultaneous distance and closeness with these characters—I allow them into my head, but I’m not looking to project myself back onto them. Part of this is privilege: whiteness, and I’m especially thinking of the un-interrogated whiteness of my adolescence, often lets white people assume a “default” position. A disproportionate number of the characters on our pages and screens are white, and from that lens shared whiteness with characters feels less like commonality and more like a lack of difference. Part of it is the opposite of privilege: the minefield of my struggles with gender and sexuality—almost definitely a subject for a totally separate essay—have left me perpetually out of step with many characters I encounter on pages and screens. When I think about myself in relation to a story, I slip away—a bit ironic, I suppose, for someone fascinated by girls who write themselves into stories. Or maybe that’s the whole point.

But part of it’s not just me: I hesitate to get too reductive on the links between shaming girls out of their own stories and the kinds of things that dominate many corners of the fanfiction world, but one could draw a line from the embarrassment of the Mary Sue to the positioning of certain types of characters in fandom as “default.” In the vast landscape of popular media, at least in the Anglo-American context, we’re implicitly taught to view the white male character as neutral, blank, infinitely relatable. While media certainly can shoulder some blame, fans should be held responsible, too, and the way young fans are encouraged, gently or mockingly, to step out of their own perspectives, away from their own backgrounds, and into the perspective of certain types of characters is one of the lasting legacies of the Mary Sue construction.

3.

When we consider the Mary Sue and her position in fandom at large, those of us outside the real person fic space often tend to overlook the fact that as long as celebrity fandom has existed, fannish communities have been built on self-insert fic with female protagonists. For many readers, this kind of story is sought after, not an object of scorn. The self-inserts that populate a lot of boy band RPF, for example, are perspective characters that, just like Mary Sues, allow young women to gain narrative control of their relationships with the objects of their affection.

Perspective is important in fanfic. It’s obviously also important in all other fiction, ever, but fic can sometimes feel particularly preoccupied with it. After all, perspective shift is one of the bedrocks of the practice; fans love nudging the spotlight off a canonical protagonist. RPF is an interesting space to examine perspective, and the way the “default” (white, male) gaze gets shattered and refashioned. There’s the complicated sort of circular gaze of stories from the celebrity’s point of view, where the reader watches the celebrity watching a character who’s often a stand-in for the reader. And while second-person fic feels more prevalent in fanfiction at large than it does in the published fiction world, it often feels ubiquitous in RPF spaces. Lumped under a second-person umbrella stories that work very differently in form and function, from fleshed-out second person narrators to “x Reader” stories that eschew identifying details to “imagines,” short prompts that exist in a murky space between fiction and daydream fodder.

When you place those fleshed-out narrators side-by-side with Mary Sues, it’s an interesting study in contrasts: where a Mary Sue is too-perfect, the self-insert narrator is often fairly ordinary, beaten down in some way, frustrated with her situation, not quite aware of her own attractiveness or agency. (Part of the pleasure of the narrative arc is the realization, and reclamation of that agency.) These characters and this type of fic is wildly popular on Wattpad, so much so that the platform commissioned an entire anthology of second-person RPF entitled IMAGINES, released last year with a shiny silver mirror on its cover alongside the words “Celebrity encounters starring YOU.”

The imagines of the anthology are, a little confusingly, not quite the same thing as “imagines,” the prompts that are increasingly popular on Tumblr and Wattpad. The anthology’s stories, about chance encounters with celebrities, are narrated by women of various ages and backgrounds with clear characterization and perspective. They’re not all romantic: in one story, a mother embarrasses her teenage daughter when she brings home Nicholas Hoult for dinner, the “you” full of maternal affection for the actor; in another, “you” are on the run with Kim Kardashian, a freedom fighter in an America where the government has outlawed selfies (Kim is on the run because she keeps taking them, obviously). The “yous” are unremarkable, but there’s a bit of knowing space between the reader and the narrator: we can tell you’re selling yourself short, and we’re waiting for you to realize it.

Actual imagines, in contrast, leave you to do most of the work of constructing a protagonist. They are short, sometimes a single sentence: “Imagine: You and Ed take a camping trip to get away from the media,” reads one on a popular Tumblr devoted to imagines, accompanied by a gif of Ed Sheeran looking sort of bashful. How you met, the state of your relationship, literally everything about “you” is up in the air—whether the reader even feels compelled to fill those gaps is a matter of preference. The “you” in an imagine isn’t necessarily average-looking or untalented—the same blog offers you a gif of Sebastian Stan looking charmed accompanied by, “Imagine: When Sebastian first meets you he is speechless and stunned by your beauty.” Imagines are interesting often not because of what they contain, but what they lack—the wide-open spaces they leave, utterly customizable, whether you spin a single-sentence prompt into a 60,000-word story or just imagine you and Ed Sheeran sitting in a tent. As a self-insert narrator, you are as present or as absent as you want.

The protagonists of “x Reader” stories are similarly blank: often called “y/n,” short for “your name,” these stories are the most literal expression of “self-insert” imaginable, since the pairing is you, the reader, and the celebrity of the title. These stories vary, but sometimes they tread so lightly in an attempt to leave “y/n” as neutral as possible that they wind up feeling a bit like Mad Libs, instructing you to fill in, say, your favorite book rather than just name one the narrator might like. Sometimes x Reader stories follow a full narrative arc; other times they feel like a collected set of imagines. When I got sucked in researching, I wound up in a story where in each chapter, you successively date, then marry, each of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.

The prevalence and growing popularity of images and x Reader stories amongst younger fans is a fascinating shift when I think of the self-inserts of previous generations. If a Mary Sue is a projection, a young woman’s ideal self on the page, then an imagine is more likely to be a reflection: exactly who you are, at the center of the story. Mary Sues are aspirational, but in a way, so are these other self-insert forms: they construct worlds in which your fictional self, going about your incredibly ordinary life, is just as important as Lieutenant Mary Sue. The story still bends around you.

The overwhelming popularity of self-inserts on Wattpad, a fanfiction hub with a younger demographic than other archives, leaves me both curious and hopeful about young girls right now, writing themselves into stories. I know that reader x boy-band-star-of-the-moment isn’t exactly a new construction; while I was working on my weird diverse corporate team and Flourish was helping the FBI catch aliens, my contemporaries were writing themselves into Hanson’s green room and *NSYNC’s tour bus, stories they’d later disavow (and, haltingly, reclaim).

Today’s social media is restructuring our conceptions of personal identity—we increasingly center ourselves in our own narratives. Don’t worry, I’m not about to go on some “narcissistic millennial” rant. Quite the opposite: it’s heartening to see young women, young queer people, young people of color, center themselves in narratives when our screens and pages are still lacking. In the fanfiction world, just like in the rest of the world, we still hold marginalized characters, original or otherwise, to impossible standards. But perhaps our embrace of Mary Sues—even if they’re the most achingly perfect young woman to ever command a ship in the Fleet—will help change things for the better.

Taiwanese students #racist time.com

A high school principal in Taiwan has resigned after students at his school reportedly dressed up as Nazis for a holiday parade, prompting outrage from local educators and the island’s Israeli representative.

According to the Taipei Times, the school’s principal, Cheng Hsiao-ming, took full responsibility and will step down as the head of Kuang Fu High School in Taiwan’s Hsinchu City.

Photos of students hoisting swastika banners and parading behind a cardboard tank went viral over the weekend. One student was seen emerging from the tank and giving the Nazi salute, a red armband appended to his or her jacket.

The event, which the school originally branded as “cosplay,” immediately caught the attention of Israel’s de facto diplomatic mission in Taiwan, the Israel Economic and Cultural Office in Taipei (ISECO), which called the event “deplorable and shocking.”

“Schools should educate for tolerance and understanding among people, and we are deeply disappointed that this took place in Taiwan,” read a statement shared on the ISECO Facebook account.

“We strongly condemn this tasteless occurrence and call on the Taiwanese authorities, in all levels, to initiate educational programs which would introduce the meaning of the Holocaust and teach its history and universal meaning,” the statement continued.

The Taipei Times reports that Cheng, the principal, has pledged to strengthen Holocaust awareness by screening films such as Schindler’s List and Life Is Beautiful, and says that the school would invite speakers from the Israeli office to address students.

Cheng reportedly said that a teacher had recommended Arabic culture as a theme for the event, but that the students twice voted against it in favor of a Nazi parade. The students were advised that the theme would be controversial, according to the Taipei Times, but the teacher decided to respect their decision.

Some students seemed unaware of Hitler’s atrocities, while others said they chose the theme because it would be reportedly easy to convert their school uniforms into Nazi costumes.

Educators say the botched event exposed inherent flaws in Taiwan’s school system; the self-ruled island off the coast of eastern China has its own fraught history of authoritarianism and violence, and history curricula are often closely managed by the government.

“The students’ lack of empathy to the historical trauma suffered by others shows that Taiwanese history and civic education is in crisis,” Hua Yih-fen, a history professor at the National Taiwan University, told the Taipei Times.

She and other educational professionals say authoritarian imagery and practices such as strict uniform codes and militaristic anthems have become institutionalized in schools on the self-ruled island — which was a place of refuge for nationalists exiled from the mainland following Mao Zedong’s communist victory in the Chinese civil war in 1949.

“Events that took place in the past continue to have reverberations in the present,” Hua told the Taipei Times, “and the incident in Hsinchu proved that Taiwan still has a long way to go on its path toward transitional justice and in dealing with its own historical traumas.”

Ann Barnhardt #fundie barnhardt.biz

The Washington DC regime has done nothing but game the system in a quest for personal power and wealth. We now know that they view the entire world’s economy and stability as a no-limit game, wherein the chips are in denominations of billions and trillions of dollars and billions of human lives, that they view as theirs for the taking. The Obama regime is nothing if not power hungry, is ramping up rhetoric with an eye towards inciting widespread violence, and perhaps hot war both at home and abroad, and is seemingly devoid of human empathy. For a dog to befriend these people would be a massive condescension on the part of the dog.

In short, these people, with Barack Obama first among them, are arch-criminals. Obama himself is one of the greatest criminals in all of human history. He has illegally usurped the single most powerful office on the planet. He has illegally and fraudulently insinuated himself into the office of Chief Executive of the largest, most powerful economy in all of human history by orders of magnitude, an economy so large and so powerful that its inevitable collapse will affect nearly every person on the planet in a tangibly negative way. He has also criminally commandeered the most powerful military force the world has ever known – also by orders of magnitude. He has hijacked a military arsenal that has the capacity to kill most of the people on this planet. He has also used his criminally-acquired power to destabilize an entire region and culture and foment what will probably become the first truly nuclear world war, centered on Israel and Iran, in which the death toll will be ultimately counted in the hundreds of millions. The scope of this crime is so large that it is difficult for the human mind to grasp it.

We are now firmly in the domain of the Stalin Principle. Josef Stalin famously said, “One death is a tragedy; one million is a statistic.” Obama, and the entire political class in Washington, and really, our entire culture collectively, now obviously determine the moral licitness of an activity solely by its scale. Once a crime surpasses a certain level in terms of scale, it ceases to be constrained by ANY moral matrix.

[...]

This apathy and moral impotence is why our nation is crumbling before our very eyes. This is why Western Civilization is imploding. There is no justice, or even a THIRST for justice. In terms of Obama, the worst consequence anyone can bring themselves to discuss is impeachment. Impeachment would be a disaster, because it would unjustly confer legitimacy and Presidential status upon Obama when he is, in fact, NOT the President. Impeachment is the constitutional remedy for removing a legally seated, legitimate President. Obama is neither. But the impeachment proceeding itself, because it would be executed by the House, Senate and Supreme Court, would give Obama a legal “stamp of approval” that he MUST NEVER be given.

Further, the Senate would be charged with voting to convict, and we all know that the moral cowards and outright criminals that now populate the legislative branch would never, ever vote to convict – no matter what the evidence. But let’s assume just for a moment that the Senate DID vote to convict. What would be the consequence to Obama? He would retire either to Hawaii or somewhere in the Middle East to live a life of extravagant wealth, of lazy days filled with ESPN, hard drug use and sodomy. This is exactly the same result that would come from Obama’s defeat in the 2012 election, or Obama’s decision to not seek re-election, OR Obama’s decision to resign at noon tomorrow.

We can no longer permit arch-criminals to evade justice. We MUST shatter the Stalin Principle if we expect our civilization to survive. Barack Obama MUST be arrested, tried as a non-state, non-uniformed enemy belligerent, convicted and punished accordingly for his crime. The MINIMUM punishment possible is a life sentence at the super-max federal prison in Florence, Colorado. Again, this is the MINIMUM acceptable punishment for one of the greatest crimes in human history. The appropriate punishment is that after trial and conviction, he be offered the Sacraments, and at dawn the next morning be put against a wall and shot. His body should then be hung and publicly displayed.


[...]

If we surrender Obama to a life of ill-gotten luxury and continued depravity, we will not only be clearing the path and scattering the rose petals for the next arch-criminal, we will also be failing Obama PERSONALLY. This is the truth of Christian Charity, which has exactly nothing to do with being “nice”.

Real Charity is ferocious, fecund and awesome in its vigor and persistence.

Real Charity does not impotently shrug its shoulders and turn its back and walk away. Ever.

Real Charity never says, “Oh, f*** him/her.”

Real Charity says, “Let justice be done upon him.”

mellainadiba #sexist #moonbat reddit.com

You are literally writing the equivalent insanity of some extreme feminists that there is a secret counsel of women who are... plotting everything?

Its not a secret council. I don't mean freemasons, or "patriarchy" and shit LMAO. I just mean ordinary rich people. Capitalism, market forces. Look it up 100 people have more wealth than what 3 billion bottom or whatever the figure is.

Its not a conspiracy its normal human behaviour. For example why do women smoke? Cigarette companies realised they were missing out on revenue as women didn't smoke (soscial taboo, looks like your sucking a dick) so marketers linked womens liberation to smoking and even paid womens libs to smoke and make it look empowering "you've come a long way baby" - now that isn't lizard people or free masons its normal market economics, human behaviour to increase your market share. Google and Apple are going to try and convince you, you need AR glasses, voice assistants etc... they will change the world.. its not a conspiracy. Thats what capitalism does.... On a micro level thats what I do in business, I control peoples emotions and thought processes to buy my products and services and I do it extremely successfully, if you work in a job maybe you won't understand but when I create products and services, I have literally created something from thin air that only existed in my mind and then actualised it into the real world, and then people all around the world actually use it, its pretty amazing feeling, if you can do that then you really get a sense of how the world is at the whims of those who shape it... And im a small fish compared to billionaires who have fundamentally changed the world... millions of other people do that in an economy. Throw out 500 million in domestic violence funding, people are going to create charities and organise to get the money... they will do things in their self interest to stay in the industry... thats why Refuge started trying to "debunk" male DV when it realised it was getting funding... its not a conspiracy theory normal human behaviour... they probably didn't even believe the shit they were peddling, but they need to do it

Watch the mainstream BBC docs the men who made us fat, and also the men who made us thin... how a small bunch of men have utterly changed the entire world and affected our behaviours in how we eat, drink exercise and consume.They sponsored scientific research, shaped government policy, they literally invented the idea of snacking becoming a norm and fast food being a social norm... we take these for granted, they are NOT accidents, they are entirely deliberate. Its not conspiracy, its basically capitalsm, they did it in self interests. Its amazing how powerful those small groups of men are... we live in their world now.

Oh another nice story... why do you buy diamond engagement rings? Again capitalist men... they made up the idea of putting a diamond in the ring.... they created the diamonds are a girls best friend, invented 2 months salary concept, and now its human behaviour all over the world... capitalist men did that... they did alls sorts, they actually tried some failed things too, they tried to make buying a second diamond ring for your left hand a thing (again using feminism to say look women are empowered a man can buy a ring and a woman a second one) and even trying to get women to buy men a ring... they are crazy clever, they dealt with the problem of synthetic diamonds (cheaper, better and more ethical than real ones) in many ways, they tried to discredit them as much as possible through advertising... eventually they just bought the diamond company and purposefully undersold it to diminish its value...

The story of Coca Cola, nike, Shell... its amazing.

Anyway thats why I laugh when I hear guys here moaning about it will never change and MRA is fucked, gynocentrism or feminism etc... society is completely manufactured... of course we can change it. Feminism exists because free market capitalist love it... feminism is capitalism, they are literally doing capitalism dirty work

Joseph Farah #fundie wnd.com

Will a U.S. Supreme Court decision declaring “same-sex marriage” a “right” warrant secession by some state willing and eager to reclaim America’s Judeo-Christian heritage and foundation?

You know it’s inevitable, right?

The fix is in. Two members of the Supreme Court have personally officiated at same-sex “marriages.” I count three solid votes against it. The chances of reaching five are somewhere between slim and none.

I’ve heard some chatter about civil disobedience. That’s all well and good. But I don’t see much in the way of serious organization taking place.

What I do see is a lot of grass-roots concern. I know there are millions of Christians, Jews and others who would pull up stakes and move to another country that honored the institution of marriage as it was designed by God – a union between one man and one woman.

As Jesus said it: “For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh.”

Is there one state in 50 that would not only defy the coming abomination, but secede in response? The rewards could be great. I would certainly consider relocating. How about you?

The founders of this country found a place of refuge in America and shaped it into the greatest self-governing nation in the history of world. Just think what one state could do if it simply stuck to the principles that made this country great? Americans wouldn’t have to cross an ocean to rediscover what brought most of our ancestors here. We could simply drive.

Are any states so inclined?

I haven’t heard this question raised by anyone else. So I’m raising it now. We don’t have much time before the nine high priests in black robes decide to follow Baal instead of the One True God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.

We need a Promised Land. We need an Exodus strategy.

[...]

So here’s the question: Do you want to live in a nation that defines marriage as a union of any two people of any gender? Do you think that will be the end of the story? If it’s discrimination to maintain marriage as an institution limited to one man and one woman, why isn’t it discrimination to maintain the institution to only two people? Isn’t there even a bigger demand for polygamy than same-sex marriage? On what basis can the case be made for one and not the other? You know this is not the endgame.

And here’s the second question: Are there any governors or legislatures out there among the 50 states willing to secede to offer a refuge for the God-fearing?

Grayson Fritts #fundie #homophobia washingtonpost.com

(Some snippets from pastor, sheriff, and anti-LGBTQ screamer Grayson Fritts.)

…For roughly an hour, Fritts, who is also a detective with the Knox County Sheriff’s Office, railed against members of the LGBTQ community –– referring to them as “sodomites,” “freaks” and “animals” –– and called on the government to carry out the proper punishment for the “capital crime.”

….“They are worthy of death,” he declared in a video originally released by the church that was later shared on social media.

…“I’m sick of sodomy getting crammed down our throats,” Fritts said at one point in the video, drawing attention to Taylor Swift’s recent efforts to fight anti-LGBTQ bills going through Tennessee’s state legislature.

“It’s infecting our culture, people,” he continued, later insisting that American culture had changed but the Bible isn’t “outdated.”

Fritts argued that the Bible demands that gays be put to death. And throughout the sermon, he spoke passionately about how it is the responsibility of the government to enforce those supposed teachings, not individual Christians — unless they are also police officers.

“God has instilled the power of civil government to send the police in 2019 out to the LGBT freaks and arrest them and have a trial for them, and if they are convicted, then they are to be put to death,” he said, earning approving murmurs from the crowd. Fritts later added that the “Bible says that sentence should be carried out speedily.”

These days, Fritts said it would be easy to spot a member of the LGBTQ community. They’re in grocery stores and your neighborhood Lowe’s being “flamboyant” and “walking around like a bunch of Twinkies,” he said. And then, there are the Pride parades.

“Man, hey call the riot team, we got a bunch of them,” Fritts said. “We have a bunch of them we’re going to get convicted because they have all their pride junk on, and they’re professing what they are, that they’re a filthy animal.”


One week later, LGBTQ people appeared to still be on Fritts’s mind as he dedicated another hour to delivering a sermon titled, “Sodomite Reprobates,” which he kicked off by griping about people “trying to mischaracterize our stance on homosexuals.”

“What I believe about homosexuals is straight from the word of God,” he said last Sunday.

…“The world looks at it and they’re like, ‘Oh, there’s Pastor Fritts. There’s that lone wolf . . . that one guy, that one Baptist pastor that’s just a lunatic, that’s just crazy,'” he said. “Guess what, there’s a lot of people that believe exactly like I believe.”


The problem now, Fritts said, is that all his “Baptist brethren have put their heads in the sand” because they don’t want to deal with the widespread criticism he’s facing.

“They’re weak, they’re spineless, and you know what, if the Bible says it, you need to say it. You need to preach it,” he said as people in the crowd could be heard saying “Amen” and “That’s right.”

But his words did little to quell the outrage as many continued to accuse him of “inciting violence” against the LGBTQ community and labeled him a “bigot.”

…“I’m not calling anybody in here to arms,” he said. “I’m not calling anybody here to violence. I’m saying it’s the government’s responsibility is what I said.”

Jacob Harrison #wingnut #fundie fandom-fanon.fandom.com

A very important announcement

I previously used an account with the username UltraCatholicAngloAmerican. As shown in my article on the Restored Holy Roman Empire, in spite of the Catholic Church’s canonization of Joan of Arc, I reconciled my Catholicism with my American English nationalism by saying that God chose Joan of Arc to save France because the vacancy of the English throne after the overthrow of Richard II made their claims to the French throne vacant.

But then I did more research. Poor Innocent VIII issued a bull ordering the English to be loyal to the House of Tudor and later Popes recognized the Jacobite heirs of the House of Stuart. So I realized that in order to reconcile my theory of the vacancy of the English throne, I had to modify the story to solve the succession dispute by having a restored English parliament based on the legal system of 1399 elect the Jacobite heir king, restoring the legal system of 1688. Then the English would pass an act declaring themselves a vassal kingdom to Emperor Michael.

But if the theory of the vacancy is open to human interpretation and not a direct order by God, I realized that there must be another reason why God chose Joan of Arc. I thought that perhaps Henry V of England rejected a reasonable offer of peace. After all, the so called Hundred Years War was not really a continuous war, but actually 3 different wars. In 1360 in the Treaty of Brétigny, Edward III renounced his claim to the French throne in exchange for receiving the Duchy of Aquitaine in full English sovereignty. When there were later dispute that caused France to violate the treaty in 1369, he resumed his claim to the French throne. The second war lasted until 1389 when there was a truce which was broken due to conflicts in the 1400s.

But I did research and realized that during the negotiations of 1414, while the French offered an enlarged Aquitaine, they only offered it as a fief instead of in full sovereignty under the terms of the Treaty of Brétigny. Therefore, Henry V was justified in his invasion of France.

In the Treaty of Troyes in 1420, Charles VI agreed to disinherit his son, the Dauphin Charles, and made Henry V his heir. Henry V died before Charles VI causing Henry VI of England to succeed Charles VI as King of France. But the disinherited Dauphin rejected and claimed the throne as Charles VII.

Now I realize that Joan of Arc who helped Charles VII overthrow Henry VI, was a witch. I hope that she repented at the last moment of her life when she was burning.

I am therefore now an Anglican who also adheres to common American Protestant beliefs and believes that the King James Bible is the true English translation. I am now a Jacobite who wants to restore the rightful heirs of James II to the thrones of England, Scotland, Ireland, and France since they are the rightful heirs to both the Houses of Lancaster and York. Yes he was Catholic but that was before the Church canonized Joan of Arc. He was illegally overthrown.

In 1782, the Jacobite heir Charles Edward Stuart declined an offer from Americans to become King of America, therefore legally recognizing the United States as a Republic. https://www.scotclans.com/charles-edward-stewart-king-america/

However, all the other territories that were part of the British Empire prior to 1688 are rightful territories of the Jacobite heirs since the Jacobite heirs did not recognize the independence of those territories. That includes parts of Canada, Bermuda, parts of the West Indies, parts of the East Indies, parts of India, the Gambia River in Africa, and St Helena.

The Jacobite heirs must also be restored with the royal powers the House of Stuart had before James II was overthrown. Back then the monarchs could legally dissolve parliament at will and rule by decree. There were only partial limits to their power such as in the Magna Carta.

You may say “The Jacobite heirs have not pursued their claim to the throne so why bother trying to restore them. Don’t they have the authority to abdicate?”

But by the time of the House of Tudor, it became a custom that the monarch could only change the laws of succession through the consent of parliament. So even if Franz Duke of Bavaria abdicates, he cannot alter the succession of his heirs by primogeniture without parliament. The youngest Jacobite heir by primogeniture is Prince Joseph Wenzel of Lichtenstein so Joseph’s descendants must be put on the throne. I will only accept the House of Windsor if one of Joseph’s descendants gives royal assent to an act of the parliaments of England, Scotland, and Ireland that changes the succession.

Since I am now an Anglican American, I will have to modify my story to be more in line with what American Protestants know about of the end times. I believe that the true monarch of Britain will be raptured along with other believers and then return with a new body after the Tribulation to rule Britain, Ireland, and France during the millennial reign of Jesus Christ until the final battle and making of the New Heaven and New Earth.

I will preserve the plot of a resurrected Nero, and the events in the final chapters where I resist Miralia Casteler’s sexual temptation and cause her to repent. I may need to borrow more elements from Niam’s version to help with the plot overhaul.

UltraCatholicAngloAmerican aka Jacob Harrison #wingnut #fundie #psycho fandom-fanon.fandom.com

(Jacob Harrison’s description of alternate universe Britain (and presumably the rest of Western Europe and the Anglosphere) under the rule of Emperor Gary Stu Michael Cooper.)

[…]

Social Politics

The English are allowed to celebrate their victories against the French during the noble phase of the Hundred Years War in the 1300s but not the bad Lancastrian phase in the 1400s when God chose Joan of Arc. God chose Joan of Arc to save France because the vacancy of the English throne after the overthrow of Richard II made their claims to the French throne vacant.

The Church of England was rejoined with the Catholic Church. But the Catholic Church forbids forcing people to convert to Catholicism so people have freedom to practice their own religion or lack of religion. The only religions that are not tolerated are Satanism for being Satanic and Jehovah’s Witnesses for being unpatriotic. Any form of paganism that involves witchcraft, divination, ouija boards, and psychic mediums are put in the Satanism category.

For Catholics, divorce is distinguished from annulment. Legal separation is allowed in cases of abuse and other things, but unless an annulment is granted, divorced couples are not allowed to get remarried because the spouse they legally separated from is still their valid spouse until death.

Islamic Extremist misogynistic clothing such as the niquab and the Burkini are banned.

When Muslims and Jews do their animal slaughter, it must be done humanely so that the animal doesn't feel pain. Therefore, it is required that the animal is stunned and unconscious before being cut.

Abortion is illegal

Homosexual relations is legal since the monarchs Richard I, Edward II, and Richard II were bisexual. However, homosexuals are kindly encouraged to confess their sins to priests like those monarchs did. It is required to be kept in private locations like it was in Medieval England. Therefore, no cross dressing or kissing in public. Only heterosexual couples can adopt children.

Since prostitution and brothels were legal during the time when the legitimate monarchs ruled England, it is legal with regulations to ensure that the sex is consensual.

The press is tightly regulated to ensure that it is loyal to the government.

It is legally required for people to stand for the national anthems of their countries within the Empire at sporting events.

The Education System

The state education system is required to teach Catholicism, patriotism, and Europe’s glorious history in addition to other necessary topics. Every morning, it is required for students and faculty to stand and say a pledge of allegiance to their country within the Empire.

[…]

The Justice System

The justice system is based on common law. Defendants have a right to a jury and a lawyer and are presumed innocent until proven guilty.

Disrespecting the Holy Roman Emperor and monarch of the country within the Empire is punished by a yearly jail sentence. So is disrespecting a previous monarch on the good monarchs list.

Blasphemy is punished with fines.

The death penalty was restored throughout the Empire for mass murderers, child molesters, and those who commit high treason (trying to overthrow the government). Traitors are publicly beheaded and their heads are put on pikes and publicly displayed for a while.

Enhanced interrogation techniques are permitted as a means of interrogating criminals, rebels, and terrorists to force them to reveal important information.

Cheryl Clarke #fundie youtube.com

So manyyyyy are having ‘dreams” of diabolical events to happen...we ALL MUST PRAY for Gods mercy as events are ramping up at an unbelievable speed as evil is rife and after daily issues eg NYC legislating FULL TERM ABORTIONS one can draw no other conclusion that the world needs cleansing... folks, vital we ALL MUST pray in earnest

Michael Louwe #fundie #racist christiannews.net

michael louwe:
Remember, since the 1960s, the power-crazy White liberals of the Blue States have been pandering for the votes of the Blacks and Hispanics, in order to defeat the White conservatives of the Red States in US Federal elections.
Hence, the self-hating, anti-White and pro-Colored views of the White liberals, eg Elizabeth Warren, Hillary Clinton, Joe Biden, Bernie Sanders, etc and yourself(.?). It's all politically-driven.

Floodlight:
Listen to yourself. You are so tied up in knots with ridiculous conspiracy theories you are defending white supremacists.

michael louwe:
If White conservatives who fight for the interests of Whites are White supremacists, then you are a liberal White masocist who is often submissive to the Black and Hispanic supremacists in the Blue States, eg Joe Biden kow-towing to Barack Obama and Eric Holder from 2008 to 2016.

In effect, the power-crazy White liberals/masocists of the Blue States are ignorantly committing racial suicide by pandering for the votes of the Black and Hispanic supremacists, in order to defeat the White conservatives of the Red States in US Federal elections since the 1960s.
That is why the White liberals/masocists like to denigrate White conservatives who fight for White interests as White supremacists, while they hypocritically praise and champion Blacks and Hispanics/Browns who fight for Black and Hispanic/Brown interests, eg the mostly Democrat Black Caucus and Hispanic Caucus in the US Congress.

Linda Harvey #fundie rightwingwatch.org

“Those who have left homosexuality,” Harvey said, talk about how “they’ve once felt empty” and as a result want “to absorb the personality and identity of another person, even someone of the same sex because the vacant feeling inside is so great.” “When others seem to have meaning and purpose, the feelings of self-pity can be overwhelming,” she continued.

Laura Lowder #fundie mercatornet.com

I was deeply moved by Julie Hinds’ story, recently told on MercatorNet: “Alternative Truths: A wife’s view of a gay coming out”. I am another ex-wife of a homosexual. Our stories have been too slow to come to light.

In the 30 years since Bill left me and embarked on the gay lifestyle, I’ve struggled to recover from the deep wounds left in the wake of his deception.

...

A man concerned only with having a wife as a public face is not inclined to treat her as his spiritual and intellectual companion, any more than as a lover. This was my experience.

Billy and I grew up together, started dating after high school and married while still in our teens. We’d been married two years when, during an argument about his non-communication and lack of attention, he broke down and told me he’d been seduced, at age 14, by an older man. “I’ve always been afraid that, if you hadn’t fallen in love with me and married me, that’s where I would have ended up,” he told me. There was not a word about his loving me.

I was young and naïve, I wasn’t close to my parents, and in my community in the 1960s and 70s, nice people just didn’t talk about some things. I was afraid my pastor would contact Bill’s boss if I went to him, so I didn’t get any sort of counseling until Bill eventually left me. In fact, after being physically sick for several days after that revelation, because it was just too much to deal with, I tried, rather too successfully, to put it out of my mind. We had three children (because I refused to take No for an answer, if you want to know), and we were active in our church all that time.

When, after 11-and-a-half years of marriage, Bill announced his intention of leaving me, my immediate reaction was relief. I’d grown to hate him, over the years, for not taking me seriously as a woman, as a human being. Bill has never been able to see that I possessed any real value or interest in my own right. Most of our arguments were over that. I didn’t or couldn’t remember his earlier admission about the seduction, and he always tried to deflect the blame for his lack of attention back on me: I wasn’t a good housekeeper, so he was too uptight to be affectionate or companionable, or some such thing. But I couldn’t leave. Our religious beliefs, as I understood them, prohibited divorce. I was also afraid of being alone. But now he was leaving. I was going to be free, at last.

I didn’t realize until five months after he moved out, and I ran into him and his partner at the grocery store, what had been going on. The electricity between the two men was palpable. I realized, They’re in love with each other! and remembered the disclosure he’d made years before. Oh, thank God! I thought. If I’d been perfect it still wouldn’t have been enough!

But there was also shock and fear. The realization of just what it meant, that Bill was gay, was a terrible blow. I had been, in gay slang, a “beard,” a false front to give him an acceptable public identity. Everything I had thought was true about myself and my world was suddenly proven false. I didn’t know what was real in my world, any more, or who I was in it. I teetered on the brink of a nervous breakdown for several years after that night, and only slowly recovered some sense of normality.

My work during the first few years of being single had me connecting with a variety of mental health professionals in our city. I wanted to understand what had happened to me – and to Bill; I asked them, Is there any literature about the impact of a husband’s homosexuality on his straight wife? No, they said. Thirty years later there still isn’t. This is why our stories are so important – they comfort us in our basic shared experiences, they assure us we are normal.

Maybe, some day, the psychological community will decide we deserve attention, and studies and papers, too. I’m not holding my breath: an industry that has defined its terms based on politics (as happened following the 1973 American Psychological Association convention, which decided to remove homosexuality from the manual of mental disorders) is not likely to give credence to a point of view opposing that position.

Our struggle is made harder than it ought to be by several factors. The lack of available information about what has happened to us is one. Another is the current political climate that lionizes homosexuality and dismisses us. Our gay husbands are so courageous, so heroic for coming out and claiming their truth . . . They are the important ones, they deserve so much respect and esteem just for being gay.

“Don’t you want Bill to be happy? Doesn’t he have that right?” a gay co-worker asked me at one point. His own partner was formerly married with two children.

“What about my right to be happy?” I countered. “He made me promises. Don’t I have a right to see those promises honored?”

“I’ve never thought about that,” he admitted.

Additionally, when we do share our stories on public media, we get attacked. Comment boxes are full of contemptuous responses: “Sour grapes,” are blamed for our dissent from the celebration of gayness. Misogyny is rampant: we can’t be rational creatures with legitimate, carefully-considered opinions; we can only be harridans seeking revenge.

At the same time, and often by the same people, our tragedy is used to promote gay marriage: “This is why we need gay marriage. If these men could have married, then none of these sob stories would have happened.” This is a false conclusion and an obfuscation of the truth.

The desire for a traditional family is a natural one. Marriage is a uniting of complementary opposites, beginning with the fundamental opposites of male and female. Gay “marriage” does not resolve the deeper wounds of same-sex-attraction and its impact on wives and children, but it does insult our unique identity – our inherent value as woman and as wife. It is also an affront to Christian morals and to natural law. For these reasons I do not recommend some of the online resources like the Straight Spouse Network – their support of gay marriage is counterintuitive to self-respect and healing.

Even worse, for many of us, is that the churches where we ought to find refuge and help are places that foster confusion and a false sense of guilt. My own church and pastor at the time of my initial discovery would have been most supportive and helpful had I had the clarity of mind to seek help. I’ve since converted to Catholicism, which recognizes that homosexuality is a grave impediment to a sacramentally valid marriage. But many in the evangelical and fundamentalist communities encounter a legalism founded on poor theology that employs guilt and coercion to wrongly assign responsibility rather than to support hurting spouses.

Some women decide to stay with their gay husbands, and, in my opinion, there are some very good reasons to stay, if that is agreeable to the spouses. I’m not sure it’s healthy, but there are extenuating circumstances which deserve respect. One woman I know has a disabling condition; her husband has chosen to remain married to her so his insurance is still available to help her in her illness, and their relationship is such that she has found that agreeable.

...

But we can’t win for losing. Even staying in the marriage, women face criticism. An article in the Huffington Post expresses great empathy for the gay husband’s sufferings in coming to terms with his attractions. But not a word does the article offer regarding the sufferings and the deep loneliness experienced by the woman married to him; in fact, the article tacitly blames wives for adding to the difficulties their husbands face, or for choosing to remain married to them even knowing the truth.

....

First of all, it’s not inevitable that the marriage will fall apart. Men who are willing to brave the hard work of reparative therapy – not “praying the gay away,” but a wholistic combination of recognized and respected therapeutic techniques – can find wholeness and a deep happiness in marriage. Of course, men who want to call it “trying” when they merely show up to cohabit at the same address are only fooling themselves. From my experience, Mr. Rymel gives the gay husband far too much credit, and his premise is insulting to us wives.

Moreover, husbands can manipulate us, too. Lying about his homosexuality, or about the nature of his relationships is common. And even when a man is straightforward with his wife, promises to work a program, promises to “be good” can fall apart when a man decides there’s no point any more and vacates the marriage. In such a case, a woman might well be justified to “call foul and take the martyr’s role.”

....

Besides, whether she stays or goes, or is left, a wife suffers. When the most intimate of her relationships is warped, when she is found fundamentally undesirable – again, in every dimension of relationship – she is wounded, and those wounds go deep and are hard to recover from. The memory of Bill’s recoil from ordinary gestures of affection lingers with me to the point I have feared resting my hand on my friend’s shoulder or forearm. I’m still deeply humiliated by the memory of his telling someone what a let-down he found our wedding night and the consummation of our marriage: “. . . disappointed . . . don’t know what all the fuss is about.”

But there is healing, and there is peace. It’s not an easy path, and there are too few resources for us. I found Wives’ Healing Journey enormously beneficial, but this is the only program I know of. While our gay husbands have public support, networking, and other venues available to help them transition into the gay community, there is almost nothing for the wives they left in pursuit of self-fulfillment. That must change. And I expect it’s going to have to change with us.

Being the ex-wife of a homosexual does not have to dominate our lives. It does not define who we are. But we must support one another, and our voices deserve to be respected.

Laura Lowder is a freelance writer who lives in the US. Her website is www.survivingtherainbow.com. Presently she is working with another ex-wife to develop a network for the support of other women and families affected by a loved one's homosexuality, transgenderism, and other related issues.

darkbulb121 #conspiracy #quack #wingnut deviantart.com

This is not going to be quick.

" - If COVID-19 isn't dangerous, then why are there SO MANY people dying from it in coutnries such as the USA and Italy? "

More than that die every year from influenza. Your being lied to. The numbers are estimated to be a minimum of 25% INFLATED BASED ON EXPOSED OVER REPORTING, FALSE REPORTING AND COMORBIDITY REPORTS. They bring a guy in, What happened? He was attacked by a tiger. Test him for Covid. Yep, cause of death, "Covid 19", check. That alone should be enough for you but no you've been hooked up to the propaganda teat too long. Another example, my kid works at a UPS hub, shit from all over the planet. People there got sick, just like last year. People pushed through the sickness with antihistamines, just like last year. None of them died on a ventilator in a hospital, they still work there... just like last year.

" Social distancing, as well as good hygeine and stopping people from touching absolutely everything, "

You are an idiot... there's no nice way to put this. Social Distancing is complete bullshit. People in Walmart, customer & employee touch EVERYTHING. A virus does not come on a fucking 6' leash. Everything I postulate is self evident. A person only has to rationalize. WE ARE COVERED WITH MICROORGANISMS. This is normal and healthy.

This next part is just sad and sick. You actually think like this. " we have been allowed to go outside the house, do exercise (even if it's just in the backyard) ..."

ALLOWED??? ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME??? No one "allows" me to do anything. It's my natural born right to keep right on going anywhere I went yesterday. That you would even tolerate someone telling you what you're "allowed" to do in that respect is again, sad & sick.

" rather, you are protecting others when you stop your COVID breath from going onto others " Surgical masks, bandanas, folded paper towels filter nothing. No Seal = No Filter should be obvious to you. Yet instead you behave as you feel, not as you know logic dictates. Someone "in authority" tells you to do it & so you do obediently even when you know a virus can pass through and around the material. Even you know that it filters nothing you'll continue to behave as you've been "made to feel safe" by a lying talking head on "TV" and a useless token face diaper.

America was founded on DISobedience, (not on "slavery" as our leftist rewritten history books now teach). That's the reason we still have what little freedoms we have here today. Not enough of us are foolish enough yet to let them disarm us. When's the last time you broke down your AR much less did a little training? Over here we build our own firearms LEGALLY. Now THAT'S freedom. It's also a good insulator against the corrupt and overpowered government we face in all countries today.

You're bragging about "obedience" of all things, qualifying it by pointing out what you're "allowed" to do and thinking of it as some token reward you earned. "OBEYED their governments and are and are being rewarded with their COVID-19 restrictions being taken down". Spoken like a true slave. You did what you're trained to do and you got a treat for it so you'll do it again next time your master tells you when & where you can go potty & when & where you can't.

Of course it's a scam. Holy shit they tried to attach every fucking Green New Deal agenda to the C19 false flag. It was practically an identical grocery list. That stunt was more obvious than a kid caught up to his elbow in a cookie jar and chocolate chip smears on his face.

Agendas evidencing the true purpose of C19 include but are not limited to: 5G push, intense ramping up of ever increasing surveillance of the common citizen. That one alone is enough but there's more: "Social distancing" is just testing our obedience and training us to fear contacting each other. It also provides the needed 6' margin between individuals that just happens to be the margin needed to differentiate between us via satellite surveillance. VAXXINES Has on one learned anything from what Bill & Linda, the CDC, the WHO and other vaxx pushing organizations have done to kill and sterilze people in Africa and India? Vaxxines are how you get autoimmune diseases. So what's the solution? More vaxxines that WEAKEN or DAMAGE our immune systems along with major components of our governing hormonal systems such as: pituitary, prostate, thyroid, thymus and many more glands. ID2020 chipping/dyeing/dna altering vaxxines are in no way good things. Do you really like the idea of your whereabouts and activities being constantly monitored? Your exact location known 24/ 7? Those who fall for the transhumanism movement will have their biometrics monitored constantly. The attack on us is as much psychological as it is physical.

Do you like Planned Parenthood? Hope so because that's where the gallons of albumin come from to manufacture those health sabotaging vaxxxines you beg them to control you with. Newsflash: It's not being harvested from the Planned Parenthood Chicken Ranch or the Planned Parenthood Calf Abortion Clinic. We are so far past Christianity's whining chorus of "they're killing babies". Our "dead babies" are PRODUCTS. Yes, Planned Parenthood routinely, daily, fills orders listing things like "complete left leg". Do you have any idea of the dollar amount attached to a pile of harvested dead baby parts? You think those eugenics motherfuckers are just throwing all those valuable parts & fluids in a biohazard dumpster for sterile destruction?

I'm stopping here because that list goes on forever.

" And even when we couldn't do the things we wanted to do normally, we were given alternatives (Houseparty, Zoom, Internet, Online Shopping) to replace what we had taken from us. " again, a slave happy with the garbage master slopped you with. It doesn't even occur to you that none of those things are good for us. Jerking off online does not bring people together. "Gathered apart"??? What sort of drone could find such a ridiculous load of shit suggestion even acceptable? Every option you described is social masturbation, an empty and pathetic pacifier compared to the nutritious titty of real life. The movement to literally repress natural breastfeeding and make mothers and babies dependent on bottle feeding, thus depriving babies of their first NATURAL vaccination, antibodies from mother's milk was put into place decades ago and today we see the effects. Scared sheep with weakened immune systems.

" However, when people disobeyed, such as the United States, the consequences hit them hard. *cough* high death toll *cough* You're just wrong, wrong and stupid. I'm HERE. There's NOTHING GOING ON. It's all overreporting bullshit. My not dead, UPS contaminated kid is evidence. I've been out in this big scary C19 contaminated world the entire time, jogging, doing whatever, going wherever. Not dead yet. I still met weekly with my friends and groups in Dallas. So far I haven't even found a single person sick with C19. No one I know knows anyone with C19. That's 2 tiers deep in people getting into the 100's and no C19. Where's my epidemic? Where's my disease? They promised me pestilence and likely death and I can't even get the snots. Incidentally all my annual sinus infections stopped cold turkey when I started taking care of my health instead of living off depopulation food and box o' wine. The only sickness I've had in years was food poisoning, (bad chicken). No vaxxinations for 2 decades now.

Here's some numbers for you . Less than 1/10,000 die from C19. 9/10 deaths are over age 65. 90% of those infected experience little or no symtoms. You're probably actually scared by that. THAT'S what HERD IMMUNITY IS. America has a few hot spots, everybody did and that's all you're seeing because that's all the Globalist owned media shows you.

Why the hell would I be afraid of something less dangerous than our annual flu.

Another piece of the puzzle. The hydrochloroquine study was sabotaged. It was only given to patients who were already on death's doorstep. They literally gave it only to patients who were on the way out to fuck the study. Why would they keep a tested, proven and effective treatment like hydrochloroquine from us? So we'll line up and let them stick our ass with unsafe, (no double blind study done to evidence vaxxine safety ever), heavy metal contaminated, tracking chip included, vaxxines.

Simply put we find the obvious underlying theme of you post is "OBEY, OBEY, OBEY". If you cannot look at the agendas being pushed down your throat and not recognize the "Create the crisis, provide the solution" dictoral takeover tactics I don't know what to tell you.

So many things I heard about over the years and dismissed, just like I was trained to do, vaxxine dangers, GMOs, fluoride neurotoxin, all I ignored for most of my life. I've learned late that there most certainly is truth to all those issues and many more connected to them. Make no mistake, there is disinfo mingled in, makes effective camouflage for the truth.

In the end a person recognizes all these things I talk about here, not because some talking head told us, not because of any single scrap of so called "evidence" that idiots will endlessly corrupt, twist & misepresent, but because it really is self evident. It's as obvious as the controlled demo of the Twin Towers and Building 7. A building collapse cannot reach terminal velocity. Resistance is present in a collapse and prevents that. There are a million & one pieces of "evidence" like that but because many allowed themselves to be programmed on 911 they still buy the "Aunt Jemima" joke put forth by NIST. You've never even seen an example of the rarest building failure in architectural history and even though you have the sense to know that nothing looks like a controlled demo BUT a controlled demo you're still wired to believe the false flag cover story. These things are self evident. One has only to pay attention.

Yes, the same group of families responsible for 911 designed C19 and a world of other dangerous pathogens, GMOs, dangerous vaxxines, 5G social police system in China being retailored for the United States. We've got rampant adult mental retardation in the US due to fluoride/lead issues PUT INTO in our drinking water. In the US if you're not detoxing you're being mentally retarded. Heavy metal neurotoxins are bad enough for our frontal lobe alone but damage to other organs, renal system, liver, etc. are not to be ignored.

Now that's a big pile of nasty highlights to think about. You have some unpleasant awakening to do. This world is not what they told you it is. What is in the box is not what's on the box. People have been compliant with the dumbing down of our species and many have lost the ability to rationalize for themselves making them dependent on believing what the talking heads tell them. What's in the box they give us is not good for us. This rabbit hole has no bottom.

Sincere good luck. You have a nasty hill to climb. Or you can go right on "obeying" without feeling a hitch. I spent well over a decade "waking". When I actually crossed that line, realization, it was not pleasant but things were finally put into perspective. I've hated being manipulated since I was a kid. I think that's what made me take issue with enough inconsistencies, lies & coverups to start seeing the greater beast. When a person wakes up to their first "deception", their first false flag, that's when we get our first skin of armor against the very real brainwashing that's going on globally. It's not pleasant realizing one has been tinkered with mentally but it's better than not realizing it.

Again, good luck.

bubba #conspiracy realjewnews.com

To date:

Ruby Ridge: Judaized Government fear of White groups wanting to live away from Urban Cesspools. Demonize the rural lifestyle choice as terrorist cells. Can and will shoot innocent people such as mothers holding babies.

Waco: Far more extreme measures (overkill) can and will be used against people who seek self-governance. Peaceful resolve is not an option. Again, anyone is fair game from babies up to seniors. More blood lust.

9/11 : More people sacrificed. Allowing a Judaized police state to ramp up in quantum leaps with DHS etc.

Boston Marathon : Another ratcheting up of the preceeding. Civilians willingly surrendered their civil liberties via self incarceration. This includes thousands of gun owners who did not have their guns confiscated per se, but the equivalent, they wouldn’t dared to have presented them or be shot, hence neutralized.
Thus…the Goy humans are continually herded into the Brave New World .
Just some thoughts.

Marlon Andrino #fundie sacbee.com

Authorities have warned California legislative offices to be on the lookout for a Southern California man arrested last week and suspected of spraying graffiti that threatened lawmakers for the approval of Senate Bill 277, which outlaws religious and personal belief exemptions for school-required vaccines.

The California Highway Patrol issued a bulletin to sergeants-at-arms’ offices in the Assembly and Senate about Marlon Brian Andrino, who was arrested July 2 in Beverly Hills on a charge of felony vandalism. Police say Andrino spray-painted “4 Every Kid Afflicted A Public Figure Will Die, SB 277” at four locations: the Beverly Hills Chamber of Commerce, West Hollywood City Hall, on an Interstate 10 sound wall in east Los Angeles and a freeway on-ramp in the Baldwin Park area.

“Andrino is unhappy with the passage of SB 277 (mandatory vaccination bill),” the memo reads, and he spray-painted the message “to express his dismay.”

Andrino posted bail and is out of custody. Beverly Hills investigators continue to prepare a case to present to prosecutors. The CHP’s memo urged recipients to call the department’s threat-assessment unit if they see Andrino near the Capitol or at any event where a state official is present.

Debra Gravert, the Assembly chief administrative officer, on Tuesday sent a revised version of the CHP’s memo to the offices of Assembly members who supported the vaccine bill. “The speaker and the Rules Committee felt that the lawmakers who supported the bill should be aware that this guy was out there,” she said.

The Senate declined to comment.

Andrino could not be reached for comment. Voter records from last fall show that Andrino was registered to vote in Ontario.

Andy Schlafly, Ken DeMyer, Karajou, and others #fundie conservapedia.com

[From "Mystery: Why do non-conservatives exist?"]

Statistical Analysis

(Estimates)

-20%: did not hear about conservative principles until after they made up their mind and, perhaps due to pervasive societal bias, refuse to reconsider

-10%: genuinely lack of desire to find the truth, and instead desire attention, praise by liberal teachers, getting along by going along, and not standing up to liberal bullies

-10%: refuse to forgive themselves and let go of their past mistakes and image

-10%: believe myths created around government programs like the "New Deal" that liberal policies create jobs instead of destroying them and depriving people of liberty through government control.

-10%: fooled by the demonizing of conservatives and mistakenly feel that conservative benefits are available only to those who are from an intact family or privileged background

-10%: refuse to rise above their personal temptations, often self-destructive, and hate conservatives who criticize their self-indulgent behavior

-10%: feel that they deserve to make more money than they do, as in public school teachers and university professors, and refuse to rise above self-interest

-10%: harbor a grudge against a conservative, typically a parent but sometimes an ex-spouse, and refuse to forgive or rise above the animosity

-5%: like an anarchist, genuinely want to believe in and propagate destructive ideas

-5%: are susceptible to marketing and suggestion to an overlarge degree.

What Triggers Reconsideration of Liberal Beliefs?

What triggers reconsideration of liberal beliefs? Here are some estimates:

-25%: raising or teaching children, and realizing how destructive liberal values are to many of them

-15%: a religious conversion followed by taking the Bible to heart

-10%: a loss of a loved one that resulted from accepting or promoting liberal values, as in losing a loved one to crime caused by pornography, drug addiction, gambling, etc.

-10%: a new friendship with someone who is conservative, and realizing how much good flows from the conservative values[1]

-10%: simply by maturing and seeing liberalism's impact around them, and realizing what they were taught as youth was wrong

-5%: a desire to learn the truth, and a dislike for those who mislead

-5%: a genuine divine experience that can not be explained.

-5%: using conservative values to overcome an addiction, and then realizing the benefits of conservative values in many other ways

-5%: taking a truthful course in economics, or learning it in the workforce[2]

-10%: other.

Cultural indoctrination

Brainwashing and deceit:

-They pride themselves on doing well in school or reading the newspaper, can't accept that what they were taught was incorrect or biased.

-Dangerous professors who impose their opinions upon vulnerable youth.

-Television programs posing as comedies, such as South Park, Family Guy, and The Simpsons, which inject liberal beliefs and mock conservative values

-Exposed to incorrect liberal ideas throughout education. Standard American kindergartens up to the fourth grade. Wastes the potential of most children—does not expose them to foreign languages and other learning tasks their minds are obviously and mysteriously suited for. All helping to make them think they need liberal man-made structures that in fact limit their potential in a self-defeating sort of cycle.

-Indoctrination by liberal churches which have a disproportionate focus on biblical passages that appear to support liberal positions, eg. the adulteress story, the disciples holding everything in common, etc.

-A blind obsession to be famous, act and imitate the ways of their famous idols, to absorb their ideals as their own.

-Failure to realize that modern science and modern wealth are the result of historical processes set into motion by God-fearing Christian Conservatives like Blaise Pascal, Robert Boyle, Isaac Newton, and James Maxwell. (When the obvious importance of Christianity to these scientific figures' everyday lives comes up in an academic situation, dangerous professors—liberal historians and liberal scientists—have been known to label it as "some mental disorder".)

-Elementary through high school textbooks having appalling and reprehensible omissions on the basic facts of American life (religion, marriage, politics, and business)[3]

-For decades Universities have discriminated against hiring conservatives, especially social conservatives and religious believers.[4] This has resulted in most college graduates being exposed to liberals prejudiced against conservatives and conservative thought. These graduates become the teachers and other professionals who are unwitting soldiers in liberalism's battle against a Christian Reformed, Roman-Catholic/Anglican/Orthodox, obedient-to-God reality.

No exposure:

-Current fashions in American professional behavior make expressions of Christian faith awkward in the workaday world.

-Increasing zone of publicly funded anti-religious fanaticism (e.g., no school-sponsored prayer)

-Spectacle of entertainment industry (e.g., movies and T.V.) cuts into traditionally popular Christian church social activities

-Most universities and hospitals have forgotten or have been forced to deny (to get various grants and even retirement benefits for their professors) their religious roots. Catholic affiliated institutions remain one of the few exceptions (few or possibly no other body of Christians can make legitimate claims of offering modern Pastoral care as the Roman Catholic church)

Peer Pressure:

-They have liberal friends, and want their approval or acceptance.

-They live in a predominantly liberal state or community and fear rejection from said community.

Systemic bias:

-Some people are inherently irrational, and are thus driven to liberal ideology.

-Their job and salary, such as working for public schools, depends on keeping conservatives out of power.

-Media bias acts to caricature conservatism, making it seem unpalatable, conditioning people to reject its teachings.

-Schools reward politically correct, liberal answers on tests.

-Negative focusing by the media highlights personal flaws of conservatives, driving people to choose to identify with liberals rather than be categorized with those traits.

Liberal characteristics

Poor abstract thinking:

-They have trouble understanding some of the slightly abstract concepts in conservatism, such as "more guns, less crime," and "less taxes, more revenue."

-They are more comfortable discussing simple issues like race and poverty than complex issues like globalism.

-Intellectual myopia - failure to heed the long-term consequences of ideological positions that seem beneficial in the short term.

-Stereotyping: They knew a conservative whom they disliked for some reason, and tar all others with the same brush.

-Ignorance: politics isn't a priority for some people. Without any wish to learn to think for themselves, some liberals don't bother to think through what's right, and just go with what's "cool."

Closed-minded:

-They made up their mind before hearing conservative principles, and will not reconsider their views.

-They have something criticized by conservatives in their personal background, and feel compelled to defend it rather than let it go.

-Slavish adherence to the ideals of liberal parents

Naivety:

-Non-conservatives demonstrate just how prone mankind is to arrogance.

-An admiration for historical figures whom liberals claim were liberals.

-A desire for large government inculcated by personal weakness and reluctance to take personal responsibility.

-Impressionable individuals buying into Bush derangement syndrome, and reacting with emotion rather than reason.

-Reliance on charisma: Charismatic leaders trading on image, rather than experience, can dupe the unsuspecting.

Self-destructive or contrarian behavior:

-Some choose to do what is irrational.
-Use of mind-altering drugs, which encourages one to become a liberal to reconcile the cognitive dissonance, or dulls mental acuity resulting in mindless conformity.

-Sexual experimentation to make up for lack of self-esteem, often with multiple partners, with partners of the same gender, or in public places

-Unthinking rebellion against conservative parents.

-Determined to prove their "independence of mind" by denying authority

Piers Corbyn #fundie weatheraction.com

#NoDealBrexit is becoming #ManagedNoDeal / #WTOBrexit = #ManagedWTObrexit

- because the EU, various EU governments, the UK govt

port authorities have already taken steps to deal with and solved many post-Brexit issues in line with WTO rules. The EU may or may not agree a UK-EU deal (which could be a rubber stamp of the practical steps those, like the port authorities, who actually do useful work have done). Right now we're heading for a #WTOBrexit which is good.May's Deal is #BRINO=Brexit-In-Name-Only, imprisoning UK in EU diktat.
WTOBrexit is DEMOCRATIC - LeaveEU was agreed in Referendum.
WTOBrexit keeps OUR Laws, Borders, Money and Rights
WTOBrexit saves UK £39bn pa payments to EU (~£2kpa/£40pw per family)
WTOBrexit removes EU tariffs & brings down a lot of food and other prices.
WTOBrexit means UK keeps our fish from EU plunder
WTOBrexit means we can break out of the EVIL #EUTS - EU Emissions Trading Scheme - designed to destroy and asset strip UK industry.
•Through EUETS giant corporations take over UK industry (eg Steel in NE England) run it down and thereby gain Carbon credits to set-up alternatives elsewhere eg India producing the same CO2 - & funded by UN-EU money FROM UK taxpayers. WE PAY TO TURN UK INTO A ZERO-HOURS CONTRACT WASTELAND OF SILLY "JOBS".
WTOBrexit will help stop the evil UN-EU-Agenda 21 "sustainability" pack of CO2 "ClimateChange" Lies #FakeScience #FuelPoverty +#SocialCleansing
WTO EXIT OF EU puts the UK in a STRONGER negotiating position than we had when Fools & traitors led the negotiations on the lines "Our people have told us to Leave but we don't want to so how can we mess it up?"
Under WTO exit we START from the position "WE ARE OUT, IF ANYONE HAS A PROBLEM WITH THAT COME TO LONDON AND LET'S TALK ABOUT IT".

Since EU exports MORE to UK that UK to EU it's a No-Brainer that UK has an advantage. Any industry with cross channel internal activity (eg cars or parts) just says to respective governments we want no import-export surcharges for this activity. Then only mentally deficient malevolent self-serving anti-industry bureaukratz would say "NO". Of course that is what the EU is made of but this way they expose themselves and the EU side is at an immediate disadvantage because they want to export more than UK does to them.
NEXT, Cross channel YellowVests #YellowVestsInternational might have something to say at the offices of dead-brained, dead-handed Eurokratz.
Remainists (+ExtinctionRebellion fools who are the same Globalist false narrative) are anti-democratic & work to enable super corporations and UN-EU DIKTATS to plunder us and destroy our rights and living standards.
WHEN Bureaucrats behave in the way the unelected little dictators of the EU do one has to ask WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF GOVERNMENT? When it's no longer TO ENABLE THE PEOPLE TO GO ABOUT THEIR BUSINESS OF WORK, LIVING AND LIBERTY we note that they can only behave like this because of lack of accountability and democracy and then DISPOSE OF THEM AND DISPOSE OF THE DIKTAT-ORSHIP WHICH gives them power.

WE WILL BEAR ANY BURDEN, FIGHT ANY FOE AND SUFFER ANY HARDSHIP TO DEFEND OUR LIBERTY - LEAVE EU DIKTAT NOW!

Disgruntled_Englishman #fundie independent.co.uk

[In comments on an article that explains how a UKIP Councillor has blamed gay marriage for winter flooding in the UK... yes, thanks America, these fucktards are doing it here now.]

Irreverent mockery (rather like homosexuality) tends to be a young man's game.

Life is short - and the more one progresses along its pathway, the more one's thoughts turn to eternity, and what happens beyond the grave.

Have you ever seen an old person who is terrified to go to sleep at night, lest they die? - fears crowding their minds, old sins returning to haunt them, past deeds full of bitter regret and a future filled with dread?

When I read the inane chirruping of many here - populist views, full of empty vanity and self deceit - I thank God for Jesus, and for His sacrifice on Calvary by which our sins might be forgiven.

I thank Him for the peace that faith bestows, for the calm assurance that, notwithstanding the howling foolishness of the addled mob, He will keep all those who trust Him in perfect peace.

For them, the night has no terrors.

I suspect that the good councillor sleeps peacefully - as do all who put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ.

Ed Finn #moonbat #magick rabble.ca

Is COVID-19 Mother Nature’s latest effort to rid herself of the virus of humankind?

Back in the 1970s, chemist James Lovelock, with his associate microbiologist Lynn Marguilis, developed what they called the Gaia hypothesis: the theory that our planet is a sentient organism dedicated to promoting and protecting all forms of life.

Gaia is the ancestral name of the primal Earth goddess, whose regulation of all organic components of life — until the Industrial Revolution and the spread of capitalism — maintained a viable existence for humans and other creatures.

During the past 150 years, however, the operation of international trade and industry has steadily come under the control of “free enterprise” corporations. Their obsessive pursuit of profits for the rich and powerful, and the consequent poverty, hunger and inequality that has devastated nearly half the world’s population, have seriously sabotaged Gaia's global guardianship.

She has witnessed an alarming growth of human overpopulation; the pollution of the planet’s oceans, seas, lakes, rivers and soil; the contamination of its atmosphere with fossil fuel and carbon dioxide emissions; hacking down the rainforests; driving hundreds of animal and marine species to extinction; underdeveloping the planet’s renewable forms of energy, and — most tragically — raising global temperatures to lethally intolerable levels.

Lovelock surmised that humans have now pushed Gaia to her limit of toleration. In self-defence, she has been forced to treat humans as malignant invaders, whose many injurious activities have to be curbed.

She had hitherto confined her retaliatory measures to ramping up floods, droughts, hurricanes, wildfires and other climatic deterrents. But, these having proved ineffective, she has resorted to the imposition of a global pandemic onslaught. Unlike previous such epidemics, however, COVID-19 has two deadlier aspects: it proliferates very quickly, and (so far) has no vaccine.

For humans, such a virulent assault on their health, security, mobility, and social and economic welfare is an appalling experience. The sooner it can be overcome and their lives restored to normal, the better.

For Gaia, on the other hand, COVID-19’s effects are quite beneficial — not just in terms of restraining humans’ harmful activities, such as deforestation, destruction of biodiversity and the depletion of non-renewable resources — but also in helping moderate the baneful effects of human-generated global warming.

A major drop in travel by airplanes, cruise ships and motor vehicles — all significant CO2 emitters — has effectively cut greenhouse gas emissions and helped detoxify the atmosphere.

So has the shutdown of many factories and refineries — also big industrial polluters.

The main question that the COVID-19 pandemic raises is whether such a severe reprimand by Mother Earth — when it eventually runs its course — will be heeded and appropriately acted upon, or whether we will promptly return to our old reckless, asinine and ultimately suicidal ways.

If we take the latter self-destructive course, humankind’s future will be put in imminent jeopardy. With key economic, political, cultural and climate policies continuing to be set by capitalism’s profit-deranged CEOs and investors, hope for the human race’s survival will be inconceivable.

Gaia will of course survive. Over the millennia, she has overseen the rise and fall of many previous dominant lifeforms, from the dinosaurs and reptiles that ruled the planet for 175 million years to mammals and primates such as monkeys and apes, from whom humans eventually evolved.

The crucial distinction between humans and earlier mammals was that humans were endowed with a superior intelligence that, over time, led to hunting and gathering skills and then to farming and high-tech devices. Unfortunately, it also led to wars, poverty, inequality, overpopulation, capitalism and global warming.

If humans precipitate their own extinction, Mother Earth may have a role to play in supplanting us with a species that shuns conflict, greed, inequality and capitalism — and thus survives as long as the dinosaurs.

As we are confined by COVID-19 in our homes for the next several months, we might well contemplate the kind of society we would prefer to have in the aftermath of this crisis. It’s either a resumption of the perilous free-market status quo, or a firm commitment to the creation of a fair, safe, progressive, clean and epidemic-free environment.

The choice we make will shape the future of our children and grandchildren, and the fate of potential generations that may or may not succeed us.

Svarog123 #fundie reddit.com

There is nothing inherently harmful or immoral about having sex with children CMV

There are a number of arguments used by proponents of the prevailing cultural mythology on the subject:

1. Children are psychologically damaged by sexual activity

Sex is an inherently pleasurable activity- the claim that children are inherently "harmed" or "traumatized" by sex is demonstrably false, supported by no scientific research, and is essentially absurd, as children are not asexual (a point I will address later).

"The self-reported effects data contradict the conclusions or implications presented in previous literature reviews that harmful effects stemming from CSA are pervasive and intense in the population of persons with this experience. Baker and Duncan (1985) found that, although some respondents reported permanent harm stemming from their CSA experiences (4% of males and 13% of females), the overwhelming majority did not (96% of males and 87% of females). Severe or intense harm would be expected to linger into adulthood, but this did not occur for most respondents in this national sample, according to their self-reports, contradicting the conclusion or implication of intense harm stemming from CSA in the typical case. Meta-analyses of CSA-adjustment relations from the five national studies that reported results of adjustment measures revealed a consistent pattern: SA respondents were less well adjusted than control respondents. Importantly, however, the size of this difference (i.e., effect size) was consistently small in the case of both males and females. The unbiased effect size estimate for males and females combined was ru = .08, which indicates that CSA, assuming that it was responsible for the adjustment difference between SA and control respondents, did not produce intense problems on average."

Rind, Bruce & Tromovitch, Philip (1997). "A meta-analytic review of findings from national samples on psychological correlates of child sexual abuse," Journal of Sex Research, 34, 237-255.

The Rind meta-analysis is peer-reviewed, and its conclusion has not been discredited to date.

Often, when psychological damage does occur, it is not the result of the act itself, but rather the result of society's reaction to it:

Nelson's relationship marked "the happiest period of [her] life." "When I was a child I experienced an ongoing incestuous relationship that seemed to me to be caring and beneficial in nature. There were love and healthy self-actualization in what I perceived to be a safe environment. Suddenly one day I discerned from playground talk at school that what I was doing might be "bad". Fearing that I might, indeed, be a "bad" person, I went to my mother for reassurance. The ensuing traumatic incidents of that day inaugurated a 30-year period of psychological and emotional dysfunction that reduced family communication to mere utilitarian process and established severe limits on my subsequent developmental journey."

Sexologist Joan A. Nelson in Children and Sex, on her relationship with an adult cousin at 8 years of age December, 1981

In other words, if the prevailing belief was not that having sex as a child is the worst thing that could possibly happen, psychological issues stemming from childhood sexual experience would lessen drastically.

2. Children are essentially asexual

This is false. The orgasmic reflex develops in the womb:

"We recently observed a female fetus at 32 weeks' gestation touching the vulva with the fingers of the right hand. The caressing movements were centered primarily on the region of the clitoris. Movements stopped after 30 to 40 seconds and started again after a few minutes. Furthermore, these slight touches were repeated and were associated with short, rapid movements of pelvis and legs. After another break, in addition to this behavior, the fetus contracted the muscles of the trunk and limbs, and then clonicotonic movements of the whole body followed. Finally, she relaxed and rested.

We observed this behavior for about 20 minutes. The mother was an active and interested witness, conversing with observers about her child's experience.

Evidence of male fetuses' excitement reflex in utero, such as erection or ?masturbation” movements, has been previously reported.

The current observation seems to show not only that the excitement reflex can be evoked in female fetuses at the third trimester of gestation but also that the orgasmic reflex can be elicited during intrauterine life. This would agree with the physiologic features of female sexuality: The female sexual response is separate from reproductive functions and doesn't need a full sexual maturity to be explicit."

Giorgi, Giorgio, and Siccardi, Marco (1996). "Ultrasonographic observation of a female fetus' sexual behavior in utero," American Journal of Obstetrics and Gynecology, 175, 3(1, part 1), 753.

"In a 1999 study of undergraduate students, 5.2% of females and 12.8% of males reported having engaged in sex play with their peers involving genital contact before elementary school, and that 1.3% of girls and 4.0% of boys had engaged in sex play involving anal/genital insertion (with objects or fingers) or oral-genital intercourse before elementary school. By the end of elementary school, the numbers increased to 29.2% for females and 32.9% for males for genital contact and 12.3 for girls and 10.1% for boys for insertion or oral sex. Very little pressure and almost no coercion were reported."

Reynolds, M.A., Herbenick, D. L., & Bancroft, J. (2003). The nature of childhood sexual experiences: Two studies 50 years apart. In J. Bancroft (Ed.), Sexual Development in Childhood (pp. 134-155). Indiana: Indiana University Press.

If children masturbate, orgasm, and have sex with each other, it is absurd to claim they are asexual.

3. Children cannot consent, and therefore having sex with children is rape, and we all know rape is harmful and immoral

Consent refers to the provision of agreement- if children are capable of initiating sexual activity, it is nonsensical to claim they cannot consent to it.

For example, in the animal kingdom, which has no taboo on childhood sexuality, sex between adult and children is common:

"Both adult males and females interact sexually with adolescents and juveniles (three-to-nine-year-olds). In fact, young females go through a five-to-six-year period sometimes referred to as ADOLESCENT STERILITY (although no pathology is involved) during which they actively participate in heterosexual mating (often with adults) but never get pregnant. Sexual behavior between adults and infants of both sexes is common - about a third of the time it is initiated by the infant and may involve genital rubbing and full copulatory postures (including penetration of an adult female by a male infant). (Biological Exuberance - 274)

Who is raping whom when the infant initiate sexual activity? Does the infant rape itself or does the adult rape the infant by not denying it sexual gratification?

3a. Children lack the ability to make informed consent

Sex is not some kind of complex and incomprehensible activity that requires a lot of knowledge to preform correctly- it is one of the simplest things in existence. Animals surely don't "understand" what sex is, yet it would be absurd to say all sex between animals is harmful or immoral.

5. This thread is disgusting and so are you.

This is not an argument.

Note that even though there is nothing inherently harmful about having sex with children, in our sex-negative culture, it very often is- see Joan A Nelson's quote above for an example. The harm did not come about from the sex itself, but from society's reaction to it- but regardless, it is still grossly immoral to risk ruining a child's life for the sake of an orgasm, even if the damage comes from iatrogenic sources.

So I'm not saying it's OK to have sex with children in this day and age- it most certainly is not. But the only reason it isn't is because of society's hysterical, unscientific, and maladaptive attitude towards this subject- if this were different, I see no reason why engaging in a harmless and mutually pleasurable activity with a child would be either harmful or immoral.

Bryan Fischer #fundie afa.net

This little atheist bully [Jessica Ahlquist], with the help of the grammatically-challenged Freedom From Religion Foundation (the Constitution guarantees freedom “of” religion, not freedom “from” religion), got a prayer banner pulled off the wall of a Rhode Island high school, a banner that had not been bothering anybody since it was first put up in 1963.

The banner was, in fact, a gift to the school from its first graduating class. So much for history and tradition and honoring the generosity and thoughtfulness of earlier generations of students.

News flash for Jessica and the FFRF: the Constitution hasn’t changed since 1963.

This prayer banner was constitutionally fine then, and it is constitutionally fine now. The only thing that has changed is that hatred of Christianity has now been mainstreamed in the cultural elite, who want to remove all vestiges of the acknowledgement of God from the public arena.

Ms. Ahlquist complained that the presence of the banner showed the school didn’t “respect” her views. She is apparently tyrannically oblivious to the plain fact that her pettiness shows only one thing: she’s the one who does not respect anyone’s view but her own.

This small-minded and vengeful brat has managed to override the Constitution’s guarantee of the free exercise of religion and free speech just by being noisy and mean. She is the newest religious bigot in America.

The school first covered up the banner, as if its contents were pornographic in nature and might damage the delicate sensibilities of constitutionally-impaired students. Then the school meekly capitulated to Ms. Ahlquist’s demands to avoid the possibility of having to pay huge attorney’s fees if it lost on appeal. Apparently, in their judgment, the right to liberty isn’t unalienable after all. The warranty on this right bestowed by the Creator apparently ran out as soon as soon as the money did. So much for pledging sacred fortunes and honor to protect God-given rights.

Hey Jessica: if you don’t like the banner, don’t look at it. Nobody is forcing you to notice it, read it, agree with it, or pay any attention to it at all.

cumbersome1111 #sexist reddit.com

When I was working at a daycare we had an unofficial, unspoken policy against employing men. Child safeguarding was obviously a thought, but the director had spent a period of time trying to give men a fair go as employees and just found them generally unfit for the industry.

We had issues with men who were flirty with mums, didn't relate well to parents who wanted to discuss concerns, terrible at cleaning, gung ho about stringent sanitising policies and other health and safety policies, or just kind of weird guys who put people off by never quite catching the right social thread. Most were good with kids, but they were dad-good, eg. fun but irresponsible.

In addition to being tarred by the pedo brush, this is a female dominated industry where high standards are largely imposed by and for women, and men aren't allowed to make up for their shitty skills as employees with their patriarchy credits and that pisses them off.

Anonymous Coward #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Trump's election was intended by the elite

Donald Trump's election was intended to happen by the shadow elite. The "problematic" people in the U S are more "pliable" under Trump. If Trump leads the nation to do this or that, people who otherwise despise government will rally behind him, where they probably would have fought Hillary if she proposed the exact same action.

The elites raised up Hitler for the same reason they are presenting Trump to us now; decades ago, they put Hitler forward when they needed to stir up Germany's downtrodden people to go to war. Hitler rose as a popular anti-establishment candidate. He railed against the Jewish bankers, and promised he would "make Germany great again" by rebuilding Germany's economy after the financial devastation of the first world war. But the same shadow elite was behind Hitler the whole time, because Hitler was useful for inciting WW2, which the elite desired. The elite were also behind the communist revolutions in Russia, and the French Revolution and even the American Revolution of 1776. In fact, "populist uprisings" are the elite's very special speciality.... Trump's election is the same "people's rebellion" script played out by the illuminati on the modern American people. To what purpose this time, you might ask?

Well, what is Trump especially good at, besides giving speeches? Business. In particular, he is very experienced in advantageously managing messy bankruptcies of huge mega-corporations..... And did you know that many people claim that the United States of America is actually a corporation? (it's true, look it up). And did you know the United States is very, very bankrupt? (bet you knew that one already) The Donald has already floated the idea of defaulting on the US debt. He has not said a word about routing the bankers or doing anything to the Fed. He is considering Jamie Dimon (the CEO of JP Morgan Chase) for Treasury Secretary, along with a few Goldman Sachs alumni. He is backpedaling on repealing Obamacare. He is planning to ramp up spending in such a way that the velocity of money will greatly increase, which is the formula for hyperinflation (soaring cost of living). At the same time, he is going to cut all federal funding to sanctuary cities, leaving millions of homeless people suddenly hungry and without shelter. He also hopes to blanket-legalize concelaed carry of handguns for every American across the nation. This is a formula for a bloody civil war.

Trump has been installed to manage the default of the United States of America and the ensuing international bankruptcy proceedings. He has also been installed to manage the controlled demolition of the US economy through hyperinflation (see Zimbabwe or Venezuela for examples of the process). And finally, he has been installed to incite an American civil war through strategic legislating and control of the press, with support from controlled opposition groups such as BLM. Trump will manage all this, with the support of millions of trusting and desperate people across the nation. And the elite can escape cleanly -- they will blame the breakdown and chaos on Trump, on racism, on nationalist ideologies, and on the deplorables who tried to vote the globalists out of office.

Cats suck at being cats

I wish Mookitty would be more kitty for me

StAliaHarkonnen #fundie reddit.com

Women suck at being women

Yes, women have a lot of privileges and legions of men ready to serve them, but they also have their biggest enemy, themselves. Their masochistic nature, lack of judgment, and irrational thinking (especially when it comes to sex) make them unable to significantly use the power that is constantly given to them. In fact they are the happiest when someone takes all the power away from them, if that someone is Chad. All the things they cry and complain about is their own doing and result of their own failures.

I'm not talking about our interest here at all, I am talking about pure female self interest which they obsessively want to satisfy, yet fail miserably at despite everyone trying to help them. In this current social setting, if suddenly women got male brains, they would absolutely be able to have fantasy lifestyles and make the most of it. Women think they want fantasy lifestyles, women have society trying to provide it for them, yet women just aren't able to obtain it.

I guess since female species evolved to give birth, masochism had to be an inherent trait and that is why most of them choose options that harm them and are only excited when experiencing emotional drama and suffering. They are not self aware enough so they complain about the very things they can use to their advantage and are constantly stuck fighting a battle between what they want and what they like to say they want.

And still, men look up to this and work their hardest to please them. Normies exist just because of women. The idols are creatures who want nothing more but to have someone else rule and spit on them, while simultaneously fighting for power. It's completely absurd. You can't please that when they can't find satisfaction in satisfaction.

Diane Core #fundie ladiesagainstfeminism.com

I WHOLEHEARTEDLY support Erin Pizzey’s views on how feminism is undermining family life (Mail). <–Link Warning, Mature Readers Only, Explicit sidebar, I was one of the people (who went with Erin (who opened the world’s first refuge for battered women) when we confronted the feminists in the Chiswick Refuge for the first time. We were hit by a hissing, Doc Martin-booted, crew-cutted gang who had totally neglected their femininity. It was frightening. I certainly saw the writing on the wall: men would no longer know what their true role was in the family. Now — many years later– it has come true.
Men don’t know where they stand in the scheme of things, particularly when they are in a family.
Things got so bad that some refuges wouldn’t even take in male children, and girls grew up believing that all men were bad. The knock-on effect has completely undermined the whole loving balanced view of family life. Men are faced with bolshie women who don’t believe they should have to cook clean or contribute to life at home in any way.
All I can see is feminism is ugliness–the sooner it stops, the better. Let’s bring back the gentle, loving, pretty female who is proud to be a woman.

Eivind Berge #fundie eivindberge.blogspot.hr

We live in ever more hateful times. This ongoing prosecution, in which a suspended policeman is charged with the newly invented crime of reading erotic short stories, pushes the envelope of feminist sex-hostility another notch forward and inspired the following essay from me.

When words are criminal, so are thoughts. Whether thoughts are written down or not makes no moral difference, and any words that sexualize a minor are criminal. My opinions on "child" sexuality (referring to anyone under 18) are fundamentally criminal, and only technical and resource limitations (mind reading technology is not there yet) prevents the state from convicting and imprisoning me. Notice that the law covers every medium of thought currently accessible to the police, and if they could read our thoughts directly, they would surely do so and base their prosecution on it.

This is the feeling the Norwegian child porn law gives rise to. I fundamentally do not fit in. I seethe with roiling hatred against the state, and the hatred is mutual, because the spirit of the law means I belong in prison and not in society. This conflict cannot be resolved, because it is fundamental, unequivocal, mutual hatred. When all is said and done, we hate each other, society and I.

Let us meditate on what this means, and face the horror of the law. Whether you have any interest in breaking it or not, the atmosphere it creates is true horror. I don't particularly care about the specific short stories that incriminated this policeman, but I care very much about freedom of speech and thought. The Norwegian legislature has decided that your mind is meant to exist in a prison of criminality, shuddering in fear of thinking unclean thoughts, reading or hearing unclean words or, horror of horrors, seeing unclean images. The scumbags in law enforcement will even target their own for perceiving unclean information, for that is how fucking seriously this society takes mind control. This society has decided that not even thoughts are free, with all the horrifying consequences that entails, because we worship the mythical innocence of the child above all other considerations. An innocence which is entirely specious, but that doesn't matter, because it is the idea of childish innocence that these laws are meant to protect, and explicitly so since they also apply to fiction.

This society is incapable of being rational about "child" sexuality, because as soon as a sexual reference is made to anyone under 18, or even according to the law someone who merely appears to be under 18 (as in acting), and even a fictional one, all expression is forbidden and the only possible response is state-enforced violence. If the law is to be taken seriously, we must burn most books and imprison all men and throw our cultural heritage out the window. If a man keeps as much as a diary or a scrap sheet of paper where anyone under 18 is sexualized in any form, he must be surveillanced, hunted down and imprisoned. It is surreal that I am damn near the only one who hasn't internalized the charade, who speaks up against it, who feels seething hatred in the opposite direction than everyone else, whose hatred is directed squarely at me and anyone who transgresses their moronic taboos. Usually the transgressor will himself have internalized the taboos, so the most he will do is claim he "didn't do it" while obsequiously parroting the same sex-hostility.

There are very few living people I respect. It is almost impossible to find a person whose mind has not been captured by these taboos. Nearly everyone supports or at least condones child porn laws, probably more than 99 people out of 100, and if you are one of them I disrespect your puny intellect and hate your guts. You gullible fool who don't understand the monstrosity you enable, at best, or odious creep who has actually internalized the sex-hostility! I know some of you have thought these matters through as carefully as I have, and chosen the other side. In that case I have no illusions of convincing you otherwise, because I know we fundamentally hate each other and it is not based on any misunderstanding.

I ponder the law and realize that my soul is criminal. My country fundamentally wants to imprison me for who I am, a normal man, and other men don't want to stand up against it even though they are just as much targeted themselves. I do not fit in, and don't want to fit into this sick society. I had to pinch myself to check that I am not having a nightmare, because this is so batshit crazy that I didn't seriously expect it to be enforced, even though I knew the law has been intending it for years. As far as I can tell, the dystopia is real. I am literally living in a country where the police can and will persecute you for reading or writing fictional stories. And worse, I am just about the only one who sees anything wrong with it. It is deeply disturbing, and breaks down certain barriers that I thought would protect us. I have never been so scared of the government as I am now, because this is not only hateful, it is absurd. When I was arrested and accused of incitement, there was at least some logic to the prosecution's case, some potentially real evil they were investigating, but this is entirely unaccountable. When the government is capable of persecuting you for the content of your library and personal records/drafts -- including fiction, for God's sake! -- is there any refuge left? Is there any limit to what they might decide next? And when they even target one of their own for such an absurdly victimless reason, what makes you think you are safe?

Fontaine #fundie incels.co

The only reason most men have tolerated work since it exists is finding their wife, their kids and a nice meal back home at the end of the day. Also, no welfare kind of made the deal clear- no money, no wife, no security and no self-esteem.

Incels need extra motivation to go to work. This extra motivation involves liking your job. I didn't like my job. Few do. I think a pleasing job must involve the act of creation or discovery: game developer, movie maker, researcher... Or extremely rare and useful skills: neurosurgeon eg. It's not an option for 98% of humanity.

No Dhimmi #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Global Warming Fascist Movement & Academic Welfare

Winston Churchill said that “History is written by the victors.” That is so true even among Establishment Academics. Anyone who thinks that Global Warming is really caused by man is naive to say the least. They have taken the equivalent of 5 trading days and pronounced that the stock market is in a perpetual bull cycle. Taking the introduction of automobiles since 1920 and claiming this has altered the entire weather system of millions of years with no investigation into cyclical weather cycles over millions of years (Ice Ages), is just bogus analysis with a political agenda.


Global Warming is all about money and raising taxes for politicians to pay for their pensions and support all the illegitimate children. Among academics, this is a religion, but they are also just corrupt socialists. Money pours into academia to create bogus studies to support the theory of Global Warming for taxing power as well as other agendas. So, Establishment Academics line up like those in the inner city on welfare check day to get their welfare checks to put out studies on all sorts of things with a predetermined conclusion. There is no “think tank” in Washington that really thinks. They all have a biased agenda if it is weather, archaeology, religion, history, all the way to economics and politics.

The Establishment Academics are becoming just fascist Marxists hell-bent on manipulating society for personal gain and power. Establishment Academics are notoriously against free speech for they always threaten and black-list anyone who disagrees with them. The famous Swedish climatologist Lennart Bengtsson joined a group that is skeptical about Global Warming. He was intimidated until he was forced to resign.

Global Warming is another hidden agenda. The politicians are eager to climb on board not to save the world, but to raise taxes. The academics are driven by the money so they can sit in their rooms collect welfare checks for totally worthless nonsense.

[link to armstrongeconomics.com]


The Global Warming crowd is the MOST unethical and corrupt group of pretend scientists ever to exist. When I was called upon for research back to form the G5 and then wrote the White House warning that manipulating the dollar down would create volatility and a crash within two years (1987), I was told I would never again be asked by government for anything. I was told outright to do studies then provide the conclusion up front and I would earn millions of dollars a year for bogus research reports. I said – no thanks! This is the way government studies are funded and conducted. They ALWAYS tout the desired end result to support some predetermined objective. Government studies are simply an exercise in political corruption no matter what the field.
- - Martin Armstrong

[link to www.armstrongeconomics.com]

Since the first Earth Day in 1970, writes Ronald Bailey in the May 2000 issue of Reason magazine, these wild apocalyptic predictions have been made:

"We have about five more years at the outside to do something," ecologist Kenneth Watt declared to a Swarthmore College audience on April 19, 1970.

Harvard biologist George Wald estimated that "civilization will end within 15 or 30 years unless immediate action is taken against problems facing mankind."

"We are in an environmental crisis which threatens the survival of this nation, and of the world as a suitable place of human habitation," Washington University biologist Barry Commoner wrote in the Earth Day issue of the scholarly journal Environment.

On the day after the first Earth Day, the usually staid New York Times editorialized, "Man must stop pollution and conserve his resources, not merely to enhance existence but to save the race from intolerable deterioration and possible extinction."

"Most of the people who are going to die in the greatest cataclysm in the history of man have already been born," wrote Paul Ehrlich in a 1969 essay titled "Eco-Catastrophe!" "By...[1975] some experts feel that food shortages will have escalated the present level of world hunger and starvation into famines of unbelievable proportions. Other experts, more optimistic, think the ultimate food-population collision will not occur until the decade of the 1980s."

[link to reason.com (secure)]


More recently, the master of all global warming alarmists is former Vice President and current multimillionaire Al Gore, who won a Nobel Peace Prize for a fraudulent climate change film after predicting in 2009 that by 2014, the North Pole would be completely ice-free thanks to the burning of fossil fuels.

There are more examples, of course, but you get the idea. What is worse is that governments, including our own, are making public policy based on these bogus assertions – rules that hurt employers, workers and entire industries.

The Global Insiders know Global Cooling is our future:

"The 58th Bilderberg Meeting will be held in Sitges, Spain 3 - 6 June 2010. The Conference will deal mainly with Financial Reform, Security, Cyber Technology, Energy, Pakistan, Afghanistan, World Food Problem, Global Cooling, Social Networking, Medical Science, EU-US relations."

Full agenda here:

[link to www.bilderbergmeetings.org]

So, why do they sell Global Warming to the sheep?

Global Warming a Front - Hidden Goal Uses the environmental movement to reduce population.

Insight from Martin Armstrong

I attended the dinner in Washington that was a political bash. I went with my friend Dick Fox who was Chairman of Temple University at that time. The person in charge of seating put the two of us at the table with the environmental group heads. They assumed we were with a university and spoke freely. The conversation was frank and it was all about how to use the environmental movement to reduce population. They fought for wetlands to stop construction. We listened to this revelation and Dick egged them on pretending to be on their side. They even want harsh prison terms for minorities to stop them from have children. Dick finally asked them – Whose grandchild are you trying to prevent from being born? Your’s or mine? The farce was then up.

There is a difference from wanting a clean environment and using this as a tool for a hidden agenda. It is no different from taxing the rich that ends up as always the middle class while they borrow from the poor and do not even pay them interest with their annual tax refund.

[link to armstrongeconomics.com]

A climate scientist and glacier expert from Washington State who correctly predicted back in 2000 that the Earth was entering a cooling phase – says to expect colder temperatures for at least the next two decades.

In contrast, Gore and the IPCC’s computer models predicted “a big increase” in global warming by as much as one degree per decade. But the climate models used by the IPCC have proved to be wrong, with many places in Europe and North America now experiencing record-breaking cold.

[link to www.cnsnews.com]

Trent Horn #fundie catholic.com

f a married couple engages in arousing activities like mutual masturbation, then they must complete the act through intercourse or they will have sinned. Activities like oral stimulation and mutual masturbation are like “freeway on-ramps” that get us up to speed in order to complete the marital act. Reducing sex to only these activities is like reducing eating to only chewing and tasting food without digesting it. It distorts the purpose of these acts and takes them out of their proper orientation towards being a total gift of self through life-giving love (i.e. sexual intercourse).

Chimpmania #racist chimpmania.com

[Various excerpts from the "Chimpmania glossary". Note that they have no less than 4 whole pages of it devoted entirely to terms beginning with "ape-".]

Ape Years: Niggers age faster than humans, and in order to better understand what human age the niggers are at, the term "ape years" is used.
Example: A 10 year old female niglet is ready to bear niglets of its own, which makes it around 25 in ape years.

Apecient: Apecient - nigger history, the time before niggers lost their pineal gland and ability to fly. Times past when vast nigger empires existed and the wonders of the world were created by niggers. Bullshit nigger history.

clo-exit: violation of nature; the act of birffing a shitlet, poopling, niglet, Satan's spawn, butt-dumpling, Kentucky purple, scatling or pappy-less little nigger via it's mammy's cloaca

Coal Burner: Often called CB, these are the lowest of the low. They lay down with the nigger species and often produce offspring with them. Usually they wind up being made good, or often times beaten and strangled by their muh-dik (nigger pet). They can never come back from the dark side.
Kim Kardashian is a coal burner. So was Nicole Brown Simpson (made good by the pet buck ) or any other non-nigger, human woman who has sex with niggers.
Reasons for becoming a coal burner can include anger, stupidity, being a slut, daddy issues, or being brainwashed into believing niggers are human (an illusion which most potential CBs will hopefully dispel via coontact before outright becoming one.)

FFA: acronym for Future Felons of America. A niglet, niglin, fawn or hatchling ages 0-7 years of age. Anything after 7, the chances are rare that they haven't already experienced some phase of the correctional system. Before they become criminals, they are known as Future Felons of America. FFA for short.

First Tranny: What chimpers call the HNIC's wife. She is also known to shove health down our throats even though her ass is as big as a whale and humiliating to the United States.

Fo-Play: When a nigger punches a rape victim in the mouth, eyes or any other part of the body prior to injecting it's STD ridden batch of baby batter into any orifice of the body via its rape stick. Usually initiated by coalburners that think niggers are just like us. Generally results in a pair of diversity sunglasses, nigger dentistry and sometimes goodification.

Fuxated: If there is a singularly most important axiom that describes black behavior, it is "Niggers ruin everything".
Everything ab-so-lute-ly. If the white man creates, strives and builds nice neighborhoods, parks, restaurants, whatever, there's always a gaggle of groids like barbarians at the gate waiting to fuck it up. This terms describes what happens to these places after left to the "tender mercies" of negroes.
This is best described by Agent Smith in the movie "The Matrix," when he describes how he perceives niggers to Lawrence Fishbreath. Substitute the word "nigger"for "human" when viewing:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Na9-jV_OJI

Gold Toilet: The height of nigger ostentation, partly due to a belief that they were once kangs and qweenz an' sheeeit, and also owing to the niggers' obsession with fecal matter. Whereas humans' symbolize wealth with higher architecture, forms of living, and most philanthropy, niggers buy ridiculous items to show they "got theirs."
Can be used either as a euphemism for something gaudy, or literally, as in the case of Koonyay Wess and Kim Koaldashian.
Relatively speaking, Gold Toilet is the ultimate form of Nigger Rich.

Grandbuck: In nigger fambly model, this would be the closest-possible "equivalent" to a "grandfather" in a human family. However, unlike human grampas, this feral buck is many times in its late twenties or early thirties. Because of all the violence and stupidity in the male nigger buck, there are far fewer living Grandbucks than Grandsows.
This creature tends to be smelly, lazy, and very slow-moving (unless it has just stolen something or muhdicked a victim.

Gypshun: In this case, they love to say the ancient Egyptians were niggers, such as Cleopatra, who was actually a pure blood Ptolemaic Greek. Since Egypt is technically in Africa, they conflate that with being a nigger culcha. Niggers don't have any real history, since they were all illiterate savages living in mud huts. So they routinely steal other people's history and claim it was their own. They even tried to pull that shit on the Greeks and Israelites, to the merriment of us chimpers. It is a shell game as when one of their ape lie is exposed, they come up with more nonsense they can't prove. Another lies is that Napoleon's soldiers shot off the Sphinx's nose because it was a bowling ball Aprefreaken one. That is so preposterous, it staggers any rational mind. But since niggers are irrational and have no minds. they believe it

Hipposow: This refers to the extremely obese female nigger sprog factory. Their obesity is brought on because the nigger "brain" is incapable of any concept of self control. This is greatly encouraged through the huge amounts of undeserved Gibs and unearned handouts given to manure in Europe and Apemerica. Weights in excess of 350 pounds and even higher are not unheard of. Many of the bucks love to get their Muhdik on with these despicable, smelly, hideous shebeasts.

HNIC:
Head
Nigger
In
Charge
Title bestowed on Prez. Obummer also known as Barack Obongo or simply Obongo.

Made Good: The expiration of a nigger at the hands of another, be it YT, the police, or a nigger.
From the old saying "The only good nigger is a dead nigger."
Usually elicits joy from humans.
Ex.: Rastus was made good by Quasarn for poundin' his ho.

Monkey Queefer: A defective coal burner's vagina that has been surgically repaired by nigger lovers to continually pump out abominations
against God and society at large. Usually possessed by libtard progressives that truly believe the more sharklings they
produce, somehow ingratiates them to their Satanic master. These race traitors are truly the bottom of the barrel as they
try to use modern medicine to defy the law of Natural Selection.

Wally #fundie rr-bb.com

[Fundies are reacting to the news that Illinois is allowing same-sex marriages.]

With respect and compassion, if someone wishes to take legal responsibility for the health and welfare of another for the rest of their life,

there should be a means of doing it, eg: civil union ...


But to deface God, deliberately offend millions who regard Marriage as sacred - ordained by its Creator,
is an act of pure cynical depravity.

Yet who are we to complain having allowed the same Institution to become so debased by easy divorce.

So weak has the notion of commitment become, that many mock Marriage by pursuing relationships while still betrothed.

Marriage is difficult as it is, overcoming self for the benefit of one's covenant life-mate.

And now to rejoice as it is trampled in the mud of worldliness...


Perhaps this is the real harbinger of the end of God's patience with men.

We have become like the harlot sisters of Ezekiel, or the harlot wife Gomer.

John C. Wright #fundie scifiwright.com

Great truths need few words to say them:

Here is the secret to Leftwing psychology. The men among them think, not like women, but like neurotic women gripped in self loathing. They hate themselves, so they hate being women, so they hate babies and the whole process of reproduction. They hate themselves, so they hate motherhood and murder unborn babies. They hate themselves, so they hate the policeman and the soldier who protects their lives. They hate themselves, so they want recreational drugs to be legal, not to mention assisted suicide. They hate themselves, so they hate their nation which has bestowed absurd amounts of freedom and luxury upon them.

They hate themselves, so they hate the God who made them.

Brian Niemeier #conspiracy brianniemeier.com

Going back even further, the Protestant Reformation is often credited to the printing press, but the same technology helped ignite one of the longest and bloodiest conflicts in European history.

It's no different today. The low-work, high-pay, incestuous character of the contemporary newsroom has just made the propagandists worse at hiding their intentions.

The latest spate of shootings by atheist Leftists egged on by fedposters is a great example. Five minutes on any news channel or social media feed will show you that the mainstream media is using these crimes as a handy club to beat white people--which the shooters were--and Christian conservatives--which the shooters were not.

So eager were the priests of the ruling death cult to condemn their sworn enemies that they were easily and hilariously duped, at length, by an obvious prankster.

It should be self-evident by now, but the mass media isn't there to inform you. Its purpose is to keep people in a constant state of low-grade panic--fluctuating within tolerances.

Why keep everyone afraid? Ask any accomplished salesman. Scared people don't think rationally. They're far more suggestible and manipulable. Watch any insurance commercial.

What the Boomers miss are the days when the media would openly use this tactic to sell beer and toothpaste while keeping the real propaganda subtle. Now that the entire TV ad revenue model has been proven fraudulent, the corresponding decline in journo IQ has torn the curtain away from their whole operation.

While you're better off not consuming news at all, here's a surefire way to tell if you're being manipulated. Is the lead story about some massacre/accident/natural disaster three states over? If so, and unless you have family in the affected area, the news is irrelevant. Act accordingly.

skogkille #racist stormfront.org

Re: Reasons, why the Cold war is harmful for the Aryan benefit

This sentiment is embodied in Don Black’s Stormfront philosophy: ‘White power worldwide’—not only in privileged areas, and ‘No attacks against other White nationalities.’ I believe the majority here fully endorse White Aryan unity, realising that anything less undermines our race and cause. Worse, it supports our enemies: the ZOGs in Western nations and the lesser races that overrun us daily.

The realpolitik manoeuvrings of nation-states, political parties and political leaders need not be confused with the volk’s national interest. The American and French revolutions, together with many others, indeed, justify themselves by the premiss that no government has any immutable claim on the allegiance of its volk that it can rely on to withstand broad discontent. Just because my president says we are to go to war, that does not automatically equate to something that is either necessary or beneficial to the citizenry, or something that I ought to feel patriotically bound to embrace—as instructed.

No one knows better than we how the jewish royal family, the Rothschilds, showed the way by financing all sides in the Napoleonic Wars. Since that time, the Money-Changers have arranged assassinations, incidents, unrest, coups, revolutions, false flag attacks, pulled the strings of their political puppets, and whipped up media frenzies to arrange wars. They’ve manoeuvred nation-states in a grand chess game to maintain a balance of power—to maximise war’s duration by equalising both sides when it came. They have cobbled together countries in board rooms without troubling to consult the locals, without the slightest attention to historic or cultural boundaries, often cramming together mutually hostile groups, according to their own agenda—always inimical to mankind’s general well-being.

If we can see how the governments of the Soviet Union, the United States, and the rest of the Western sphere, were under the clandestine control of the Oberjuden, yet engaged in a Cold War seemingly against themselves, the national fervour reinforcing it is revealed as a hollow sham, nothing more than fuel keeping the machine rolling along.

Everyone is familiar with the elementary concept of an unpopular, oppressive government enhancing its control over a captive population through a police state apparatus. But George Orwell described in his novel 1984 a psyops enhancement of this standard model whereby the maximal security is excused with the cover story of protecting the population from external threat.

Now, the common man’s innocent understanding of this situation is that his nation’s army will strive to overcome the enemy, and the victory will then usher in a dismantling of the police state, whose oppressive security will no longer be necessary. Orwell’s twist on this was that the Big Brother Government—whose interest was to maintain the maximal security keeping it in power—lovingly nurtured the enemy in order to maintain the useful threat and avoid an inconvenient victory. The military industrial complex has been intertwined with government long enough for most wide awake to see how the symbiotic relationship yielded a crop of splendid little proxy wars.

For proof of this interpretation of the Cold War, consider these steps taken to maintain the balance of power:

* The 2 partisan armies operating in Yugoslavia against the Germans consisted of Tito’s communists and Mihailovitch’s nationalists. It is arguable whether supporting both was done in pursuit solely of the balance of power, or simply to maximise the war effort. But once the Germans withdrew, support for Tito eclipsed that given Mihailovitch.

* The FDR Administration directed SHAEF to hold back Anglo-American advances from penetrating too far into German territory.

* General Patton clamoured to use the Anglo-American forces against the Soviets and drive them out of Germany and East Europa—until he was involved in a very convenient and suspicious accident [I say assassination].

* The FDR Administration directed SHAEF to ‘repatriate’ tens of thousands of Russians and Eastern Europeans into the loving embrace of the NKVD. An interesting US war crime that has been footnoted out of existence. Meanwhile Stalin was set under no reciprocal obligation to return the tens of thousands of Germans and Axis prisoners consigned to Siberian gulags.

* As the Nationalist Chinese were retreating before Mao’s red hordes, UN, US or any Western involvement was conveniently absent. There was a window of a few years where the US was the sole superpower, with atomics, capable of reordering the world according to their ‘professed’ design. I contend that 3 or so well placed bombs would have taken out Mao, and freed China, and probably all Asia, from the communist grip and their many wars and genocides.

* When General MacArthur, like Patton before him, clamoured for a full-blooded effort to push the North Korean army completely out of their country, and pepper China with atomics if they made any hostile move, Truman sacked him.

* When Castro’s communist guerrillas were battling Bautista, again, NATO, the US or any Western involvement was conveniently absent. The CIA’s Bay of Pigs invasion was too little too late, crippled by a shoestring budget and Kennedy Administration roadblocks.

* The Vietnam War was notorious for the countless limitations set on the strategy, amounting to fighting with one hand tied behind the back. The North Vietnamese were granted invaluable sanctuaries in neighbouring Cambodia and Laos. The much-touted bombing campaigns against the North were, in reality, limited to brief spurts of effort interspersed with abundant time to recover, the targets and airspace were very tightly controlled, and shipping in Haiphong harbour was off limits. The DMZ border was never violated by the US/ARVN, whilst the North’s stated policy was to violate it as much as they could. Ground was never held, and the map was littered with sites that hundreds and thousands died to take, only to yield to the enemy later.

* Western armies have lately entered into a new era of warfare, where their traditional role of killing the enemy has become overshadowed by the much longer mission of ‘rebuilding.’ The rise of guerrilla warfare suits the Oberjuden agenda by providing ample excuse for failing to win decisive victories, and dragging out wars beyond all reason. The US ‘war’ in Afghanistan has now stretched beyond any before (Oct 2001 to present).

* The Western policy for Iraq has throughout been to spare no sacrifice to maintain the integrity of a state cobbled together in a boardroom to suit colonial powers. The fact that the region would have self-stabilised if each of the 3 groups had been permitted to form sovereign nations, is a dread secret that can never be uttered. It suits the Oberjuden agenda both to maintain a forever war, and to thwart the sort of national-racial integrity that sovereignty inevitably poses against their drive to international blocs and eventual global hegemony.

* It is obvious to me, and I have heard more than one general express, that China is the greatest potential enemy the West faces. Yet, once again, in pursuit of the balance of power [I contend], our cyber security is ceaselessly breached; espionage is constantly making off with secret technologies and intelligence; a trade deficit/imbalance is meekly accepted by hapless negotiators; Chicom has become the greatest lender to the US; Chicom investors are permitted to buy up Western assets; and all manner of outrages are tolerated with newt-like protests, such as conquering Tibet, capturing US aircraft and ship crews and Asian fishing vessels, laying claim to extra areas of sea and islands, and artificially devaluing their currency. The amount they spend on their military is out of all proportion to any local security needs, and is plainly ramping up to challenge the West.

The fact that I am not acquainted with it is no reason to presume that the Soviet Union and Russian Federation do not have a list along these same lines.

Aldabruzzo #sexist reddit.com

NOTE: This is advice for girls in this slut's position. As such, it will be offensive to some of you.

EDIT: LOL at the downvoting. You who downvote lack the courage to face the truth. Repent, and be of good cheer. Have the courage to face the truth. END edit

Listen, Ms. 24 year old slut who wants to change her ways and be a good wife.

Here's what you need to do:

First, STOP FUCKING RANDOS. Then take a year off dating. No dating, no fucking, no ONS, no nothing with men. Gets your head screwed on straight, and gets your priorities right.

Then go to a physician and get a head to toe physical, full blood workup, and a full STD panel. Make sure you're clean.

Then go to a counselor and get to the bottom of whatever's going on with you. Mommy issues, Daddy issues, substance abuse, someone was mean to you growing up, organic issues, personality disorders. Whatever it is, get to the bottom of it and get it handled.

Then work on your career or job. Get frugal. Get rid of whatever you don't need. Start learning how to live within your means. Start learning how to take care of money. If you are going to be a wife, you need to show a man you can be trusted with money.

Then start learning domestic skills. Learn how to cook, clean, and take care of a house. Learn how to manage time and use it wisely. Learn how to live within a budget. If you are going to be a wife, you have to know how to take care of a house and make do with what you're given.

When your year of voluntary celibacy is up, and you start dating again, if you are really serious about finding a husband, job #1 for you is to start getting very serious about what you can actually attract long term. Chad is not going to commit. Sorry- not sorry. HE IS NOT GOING TO COMMIT. EVER. So you are going to have to settle. Sorry-not sorry. That's the consequence of your sluttery. You've ramped up your taste for alpha cock so high that ordinary mere mortals will never be attractive to you. So you now will have to make do with regular men.

Job #2 is to find men who you can be attracted to and whom you can fuck. Pick a guy you can be reasonably attracted to, you can fuck him, even enjoy it. Then tell him everything. Tell him how many guys you fucked. Don't get into detail. But you do need to come clean that you were a slut and you fucked a lot of guys. And then you need to accept his decision.

Throw yourself on the guy's mercy. Do whatever he asks or expects of you. Accept whatever conditions he puts on your relationship. Offer him a prenup waiving alimony forever. Include in the prenup an adultery penalty, and give him primary custody of any children you have in the event of divorce. Offer to submit your children to DNA testing to establish paternity. If you can't do those things, cut him loose.

You have sex with that man whenever he reasonably asks, for the entire duration of your relationship. You do it even when you're not attracted to him, not feeling it, and don't want to. I don't give a flying rat's ass that you're not attracted to him in that moment, you're not "feeling it", and you don't want to. I don't care. I DON'T CARE. YOU FUCK HIM ANYWAY, AND YOU DO IT WITH ENTHUSIASM. That guy accepted your slutty past, and is willing to overlook it. The very least you can do is give him the sex you gave Chad. You get down on your knees and you service him however he wants, whenever he wants, wherever he wants. You fucking DO IT.

Accept with grace and dignity the station you have created for yourself. Accept with humility and gratitude that a man, any man, was willing to accept you and your checkered past. Be grateful that any man was willing to take you. Express that gratitude by dropping trou and having enthusiastic, wild sex with him, sucking his cock, and giving him whatever he wants sexually. Take care of his house, cook for him, clean his house, do his laundry, and for the love of God, DO NOT EVER COMPLAIN.

Do not EVER tell him you're not attracted to him - even if you aren't. You might feel that way, but do not EVER tell him that and do not EVER act like that. DO NOT BE A BITCH, EVER. Do not EVER tell him you wish X was different. Do not EVER tell him you want a BMW when your used Toyota minivan works fine. Do not EVER tell him you want him to work more so you'll have more money. Do not EVER tell him you want him to work less so he'll be home more. You fucking accept his work life however the fuck it is and DO NOT EVER BITCH ABOUT IT, EVER.

Do not ever, ever say a mean, cross word to him. EVER. Do not EVER disrespect him in front of his children or in public, EVER. Do not EVER say or do anything that belittles or derides him. Be quick to apologize, even if you didn't do anything wrong. if you said something to hurt or offend him, acknowledge it, and apologize immediately.

You do whatever he wants, when he wants it, and you don't complain. You give him what he wants, when he wants, it, and you dont' complain. You be glad and grateful for whatever he's willing to give you, and you DO NOT COMPLAIN.

Babalawos #fundie nairaland.com

Witchcraft is a feminine art and has its power from Eshu and was sanctioned, if somewhat reluctantly by Orunmila (lfa) and by Olorun. This power is generally attributed to older women but young women or even girls can sometimes be involved. Witchcraft power is a kind of immaterial substance which may be kept in a calabash hidden in a hole in the wall of a witch's house or in a hollow tree.

The power itself may be lodged in the roots of a tree or even in a young child (age 1 to 8 years). In the latter case the witchcraft power will not harm the child but on the contrary will protect the child from other witches as the child is serving one of them as a refuge. The red tailfeather of the parrot is used as a sign of witchcraft power and may be placed in the calabash or in the tree containing witchcraft power.

I have seen women vomit witchcraft out. It was like a stone or a hard ball of something. They were not killed after that. The spirit of witches after death becomes a restless and disconsolate ghost who wanders about the world in a distraught state. The power is usually passed from mother to daughter but it may also be bestowed as a gift or may be purchased. When passed from one person to the other it is often given mixed with certain foods.

It is sometimes held that a woman can not die possessing witchcraft power but must pass it on to someone before her death; in fact, she will not be able to die unless she does so. Witchcraft power is like a breeze, you can't see it but it has effect. A woman can't die possessing it-when she dies, she vomits out the invisible witchcraft and it passes to her daughter.

A person can buy witchcraft power or may, as well, inherit it from another person. This mostly depends on the interest or love the witchcraft woman has in the person that is going to possess it. But it is necessary and matter of must, to give this witchcraft power to somebody before she should die. In this case, if she could not get anybody either to buy it or to give it out as a gift to her friend outside or to have a daughter she loved that can inherit it, she has to take it to an Iroko tree that is very young.

This will become a spirit in the tree. Other witches will be coming to this tree to have their meetings. It is such trees that we native doctors carry our sacrifices to in case we have a patient that is seriously sick. Witchcraft bought with money is not given directly, it can be given through foods such as baked beans (Akara), Kola, Porridge, red Yam and many other native foods. When this is taken, the power will start to grow, until when the person will start to fly at night.

Ann Barhardt #fundie barnhardt.biz

Humility – TRUE humility, not the false Pope Francis perversion of the concept – is honesty about one’s self, BOTH in terms of what we are, and what we are not. Those of us who have been given much, as Our Lord said, have proportionally greater societal duty, and we are expected to discern this. Now Pope Francis and his ilk, being Marxists, nincompoops, and moral cripples, take these words as purely material, twisting them to falsely justify progressive taxation schemes and forced wealth redistribution, but the material sense is at the bottom of the list. Closer to the top of the list are the intellectual gifts that God has bestowed upon us very, very unequally.

The point of this is that unless and until the intelligent, wise, morally upright people on this earth stop cowering in shame before psychopaths, imbeciles and moral degenerates, and face up to the fact that they must reassert themselves and reclaim their place in society WHICH IS THEIR DUTY, there is no non-supernatural remedy to any of this, and it will continue to spiral into hell.

Pepe Escobar #conspiracy atimes.com

‘Resistance’ runs amok in the US Deep Throat War

Bob Woodward’s book and the ‘resistance’ op-ed look increasingly like a sophisticated psy-ops scheme and a prelude for a ‘Deep State’ coup

We now live in a psy-ops world. The latest Deep Throat War in Washington bears all the elements of an epic of the genre. Fear: Trump in the White House, by Bob Woodward, who remains an associate editor at the Washington Post, will be released next week, on the 17th anniversary of 9/11.

This, in turn, will divert attention from the fact that the former, Bush era-coined Global War on Terror has metastasized into an all-American Rebels With A Cause special, featuring support for the “moderate rebels” al-Qaeda in Syria, former Jabhat al-Nusra, now Hayat Tahrir al-Sham.

In the wake of Fear, a Deep Throat surged out of nowhere in the form of an anonymous Op-Ed in the New York Times, which spilled the beans on Trumpian chaos in the White House.

Post-modern cynics were left wondering if this one-two walks and talks like a tie-in, it must be a tie-in. The Washington Post is the property of multi-billionaire Jeff “Amazon” Bezos and it has been on a permanent collision course with President Donald Trump.

And yet the Post may be seething now because Deep Throat, this time around, actually helped the competition. Adding insult to injury, the Times timed the release of its bombshell Op-Ed for the day after the Post’s strategic “leak” of Woodward’s book.

The heart of the matter is that the possible tie-in plays to the simple premise – extolling the role of a small “resistance” or the good guys. They are driven to protect “our values” and “our institutions” from dangerously chaotic Trump.

Post-truth cynics also cannot help being reminded of the historical precedence of a 1970s “resistance” – at the Nixon White House – who leaked to the press that “Tricky Dick” was out of control and was kept in check by true American patriots.

The current Deep Throat War is more like the case of a fractioned Deep State out for revenge on Trump via its media arm. The one-two tie-in – Woodward’s book and the “resistance” Op-Ed – looks increasingly like a sophisticated psy-ops – a prelude for a Deep State white coup.

At the heart of the “resistance” is Russia. Trump, who was egged on by the divide-and-rule personal advice from Henry Kissinger since before the inauguration, essentially wants better relations with Russia to try to detach Moscow from the strategic partnership with Beijing.

Virtually everyone surrounding the president, not to mention most Deep State factions, are opposed to this.

And this brings me back to the “gutless” Op-Ed, according to the Trump administration, by a “senior official,” according to the Times. It argued that Trump was always against moves to counter proverbial Russian aggression before he finally acquiesced.

Now, compare it with Republicans on Capitol Hill, who forced the White House to impose even stronger sanctions on Russia. And yet they do not label themselves as “resistance.”

The anonymous “resistance” warrior has to be put in context with Trump’s basic instinct of trying, at least, to put together an Art of the Deal dialogue with North Korea and Russia.

This is seen by the mainstream media as a “preference for autocrats and dictators,” such as Russian President Vladimir Putin and North Korea’s leader, Kim Jong Un, over America’s “allied, like-minded nations.” Again, this sounds like something straight from the editorial pages of the Washington Post and the New York Times.

The arcane rules in Washington determine that whistleblowing should proceed only via two authorized forms. This involves a leak, as in Mark Felt, the original Deep Throat, to the Post, or leaking official documents, as in Daniel Ellsberg and the Pentagon Papers.

Digital smuggling, as in the Edward Snowden case, or receiving digital files from insiders, as in Julian Assange and WikiLeaks, is strictly off-limits.

The “resistance” bears no documents. Instead, the “resistance” warrior tries to make the case that Trump is not running the show as the real protagonists are anonymous functionaries who can be equally praised as “patriots,” according to the Times, or derided as “traitors,” or “TREASON?” as Trump tweeted.

Curiously enough, the site MyBookie lists the odds for the US president charging the “resistance” warrior with treason at 1-2, which is more likely than Trump being impeached by 2020 at 3-1.

Meanwhile, there is no debate whatsoever on the dire consequences of removing a sitting president – as alluded by the “resistance” warrior – because he’s unwilling to let US-Russia confrontation degenerate into a nuclear red alert.

It would be hard to dismiss the President when he says: “I’m draining the Swamp, and the Swamp is trying to fight back.”

Andrew Snelling #fundie theatlantic.com

A Creationist Sues the Grand Canyon for Religious Discrimination
The national park wouldn’t let him collect rocks for research.

“How did the Grand Canyon form?” is a question so commonly pondered that YouTube is rife with explanations. Go down into the long tail of Grand Canyon videos, and you’ll eventually find a two-part, 35-minute lecture by Andrew Snelling. The first sign this isn’t a typical geology lecture comes about a minute in, when Snelling proclaims, “The Grand Canyon does provide a testament to the biblical account of Earth’s history.”

Snelling is a prominent young-Earth creationist. For years, he has given lectures, guided biblical-themed Grand Canyon rafting tours, and worked for the nonprofit Answers in Genesis. (The CEO of Answers in Genesis, Ken Ham, is also behind the Creation Museum and the Ark Encounter theme park.) Young-Earth creationism, in contrast to other forms of creationism, specifically holds that the Earth is only thousands of years old. Snelling believes that the Grand Canyon formed after Noah’s flood—and he now claims the U.S. government is blocking his research in the canyon because of his religious views.

Last week, Snelling sued park administrators and the Department of Interior, which administers the national parks program, because they would not grant him a permit to collect 50 to 60 fist-sized rocks. All research in the national park is restricted, especially if it requires removing material. But the Grand Canyon does host 80 research projects a year, ranging from archaeology digs to trout tracking.

Alliance Defending Freedom, a Christian legal advocacy group that filed the lawsuit on behalf of Snelling, alleged discrimination by the park. “National Park Service: Research in Grand Canyon okay for geologists … but not Christian ones,” read the headline on their press release. (Interior department and NPS spokespeople declined to comment because of the pending litigation.)

If the permit application hit a nerve, it’s because young-Earth creationists have a bit of an obsession with the Grand Canyon. Where geologists see billions of years of rock layers carved out by a persistent flow of water, young-Earth creationists see sediments laid down in Noah’s flood. As the flood receded, they believe, water became trapped behind natural dams, until it finally broke through in a “catastrophic erosion” that carved the Grand Canyon.

This is the story told on religious rafting trips organized by companies like Canyon Ministries, for which Snelling also works as a guide. In 2004, a book by the Canyon Ministry founder Tom Vail caused a stir when it was sold at the national park’s bookstores.

It’s all part of an uneasy relationship between the park and young-Earth creationists. The park does permit the rafting trips, and it has allowed creationists, including Snelling according to the lawsuit, to work in the park before. Another prominent young-Earth creationist, Steve Austin, took photos of nautiloid fossils in the park and used them to argue that the creatures died during the flood. “I think the NPS has felt a bit stung by past creationist research in the Grand Canyon,” says Steven Newton, who teaches geology at College of Marin and serves as the programs and policy director for the National Center for Science Education, a nonprofit that opposes teaching creationism in public schools.

Exactly why the park did not grant Snelling’s application is, of course, now the subject of a lawsuit. His project did involve collecting a sizable number of rocks, which can invite more scrutiny. In an email to Snelling filed as part of the lawsuit, a park officer said the project was not granted because the type of rock he wanted to study can also be found outside of the Grand Canyon. The park solicited peer reviews from three mainstream geologists. One mentioned the rocks could be found elsewhere; all three overwhelmingly denounced the work as not scientifically valid, a criterion the park also uses to evaluate proposals. Snelling, who holds a Ph.D. in geology, did not disclose his Answers in Genesis affiliation, nor did he explicitly say he wanted to prove the Grand Canyon is young in his initial permit application, but the reviewers became aware of his reputation.

Geology as a profession has struggled with what to do with young-Earth creationists, whose beliefs are contradicted by literal mountains of scientific evidence. Shut them down, and you get cries of censorship—like this lawsuit. “This just so plays into their hands,” Newton says about the national park’s treatment of Snelling’s application. Newton favors letting creationists do their research and then arguing on the merits of their science. But allowing them to present at scientific conferences, others say, is lending creationists legitimacy.

“That’s really a tough question because in science we want to be the type of community where people can bring about ideas that are controversial,” says Stephen Moshier, a geologist at Wheaton, a Christian liberal arts college in Illinois, and a former president of the Affiliation of Christian Geologists. The problem, according to Moshier, who is not a young-Earth creationist, is that they want mainstream geologists to be open to new ideas, but it’s the young-Earth creationists themselves who have proved inflexible in the face of new evidence contradicting their ideas. “Often I read things by young-Earth creationists where I think they really ought to know better. Many of them have excellent training in the geosciences,” he says. (Snelling declined to comment because of the lawsuit. Four other young-Earth creationists who study the Grand Canyon did not respond to requests for comment.)

That the Grand Canyon is the stage where this conflict now plays out is no coincidence. The canyon is such a potent example of the power of small changes over time—of what’s possible on geological time scales. “Look through any introductory geology textbook, any sedimentology textbook, and the Grand Canyon is going to be there in either full color or on the whole page,” says Moshier.

Last year, he and other Christian geologists published a book titled The Grand Canyon, Monument to an Ancient Earth, directly refuting young-Earth creationists who cite the canyon as evidence of Noah’s flood. “It wouldn’t be of any use writing about the Appalachian Mountains—even though I think we can make a stronger case for an ancient Earth there because the geology is so complex,” says Moshier. “Because they make a big deal out of the Grand Canyon and use it as a lab for young-Earth creationism and flood geology, that’s naturally where we had to focus the book.”

When young-Earth creationists invoke God, they are tapping into a real sense of wonder about the Grand Canyon. It’s easy—in fact all too human—to wonder how so small a river could have carved so vast a chasm. One partial answer is that the Glen Canyon dam has quelled the spring floods that originally bored through rock; the lazily winding Colorado River that you see today is not the river that formed the Grand Canyon. But also, humans are bad at intuiting the consequences of deep time. Once you add enough zeros to number of years they all start to sound the same.

It’s hard to imagine how much can happen in geological time. About 1.7 billion years ago, a series of volcanoes crashed into what would become the continent of North America and created mountains taller than the Himalayas today. Those mountains eroded back down to hills to form the rock that now rests at the base of the canyon. Over countless millions of years, a shallow sea expanded and contracted over the area, laying down the sediment that would become the sandstone, shale, and limestone layers. Plate tectonics then pushed those rock layers up and up to became the Colorado Plateau. And finally, flowing water carved its way down 1.7 billion years of rock.

It’s hard to imagine, but there is wonder and grandeur in this imagination, too.

Wilfred Leonardo Bastiani #conspiracy linkedin.com

NIKOLA TESLAs BEES

Since NikoLa TesLa's Heart was passionate about inventions and fulled up with the Will to perform his head was 'empty', referring to Ludwig BoltzMann's 'Destiny' regarding energetic Density. It implied to be the ultimate spatial void to accept all kinds of new IDeas that represented his own ID-entity. It was important to coherentificate the energy of both his heart and his head. This led to his discovery of the wireless connection known as EM : electro-magnetism. Later he built all induction motors, wireless electrical antennas etcetera to creatificate his thoughts in reality by objective ('dead') materials.

image

Our human system is less different from his IDeas. Our Heart as a Mono-Pole attracts (only) the 2 versions of what is entering our system. A Mono-Pole has 1 Purpose of Life or only 1 Meaning, referring to David Bohm's "Super Implicate Order" beyond CopenHagen's issues according to Bohr/Heisenberg and Einstein/Schrödinger.

image

Our Mind as a Bi-Pole lives and is based on Duality & Choice; this implies the duality of the 2 versions of the Quarks our brain is built of. This CheoMetry results into specific interactions with the 2 versions of leptons; Mostly neutrinos (Wolfgang Pauli (with Carl Jung), Paul Dirac and more) are feeding our mind system. That what is open for resonance will resonate and will result into another flavor of neutrinos and some adapted versions of the quarks in our brain (:: me-me-s in our memory). It is the interaction the way David Bohm explained it to Jiddu Krishnamurti who had trouble understanding this since his lack of knowledge concerning Quantum Physics.

image

This Mono-Pole has to take care that all these interactions by leptons and quarks in the brain get coherent :: monadologically :: with the Purpose of the Will; our Heart or Spirit settled in the Sine Node, approachable via the Synod (1-directive Way); some synergetic energy that controls our Heart Beat far beyond some simple Sine Wave (Fourier). The interactive and characteristic features between energies and particles firstly were explained by Niels Bohr and later by Louis deBroglie who pointed Wave Functions to particles (electrons & quarks). Later David Bohm and Louis deBroglie developed the 'Universal Wave Function'.

image

If the relationship between energy and particles has some rate of certainty :: the rational, objective and cognitive chance, then still there's this subjective and irrational Probability based on the infinite possibilities :: Chaos :: the Universe and Pi as a representant of it comprises. Since Einstein quoted that "God isn't throwing Dice" Werner Heisenberg invented the Matrix Calculations for Quantum Mechanics to predict Probability in a more certain way. Think of Philips' invention regarding de CD player; somewhere in 1988 I read their first design Matrix Calculations concerning Determinations made up in 1970. It is exactly what modern Science does; declining uncertainty. Your Heart or Self as a Mono-Pole is capable to indicate when quarks and leptons can interact in harmony by creating empowerments (resonances) in the moment or later in the near future.

image

This tool the Heart uses is called Self Sympathy. Self Sympathy was discovered and as a phenomenon developed by Henri Bergson. Being a Biologist, a Neurologist and even a Psychologist and Philosopher he had a very and highly sophisticated mind that brought him to transit the physical aspect of 'Sympathatic' into a psychical context. Self Sympathy is the tool that tells the mind that there is harmony and resonance in the moment of energy. This harmony and resonance is based on the pure and integer Will of the heart; the purity of the S-Pi-rit and its unambiguous 'Purpose for Life'. Self Sympathy implies a feed back system; regarding the emotions. The lack of the capability to deal with Self Sympathy in an integer way is positioned in the Singularity Point; the middle of Tesla's Lemniscus.

image

Self Sympathificating one's emotions implies the recognition of the multiplicity of all energies that comprise information that can be characterized as human emotions. Earlier before I explained 'emotions' in several blogs, animations and books. Regarding the emotions as energetic waves it may be clear that its form represents all multiplicities of frequencies as possible. It is the He'Art's Art to sample this complete spectre of energy by pervading all multiplicities (BernHard Riemann). Riemann's 'Multiplicity' or his 'Zeta integrative asymptote function' the way Bergson and later Dabrowski applied can be seen within LeonHard Euler's 'God Formula' in the e-part and its exponentional index 'pi'.

image

Intuition and Cognition are an integral part of emotions or they become an integral part of theirs. Reminding Fourier & LaPlace the emotion lemniscus comprises the whole spectre of frequencies (or plicities); intuition is represented by a block-shaped Pulse and it implies 1 basic & harmonic wave and all (declining amplitudos) odd frequencies (3rd-5th-7th etc) related to the basic wave in the moment. Cognition is represented by a Saw-Tooth shaped ramp that implies 1 basic & harmonic wave and all (declining amplitudos) even frequencies (2nd-4th-6th etc) related to the basic wave in the moment.

image

'Free Will' implies 'Free of Will'; Recognizing the harmony and resonance is sufficient in the choice-making-process that have their interactions with all energy and particles coming form the Universe and our Sun. Finally the Photons make Phontologically sure that compiling energies happens in the right way; based on the structure of Phi-Bonacci's 'Golden Mean'. The energy and its implicate order will let you know when. Sampling all their orders and meanings is all there is to learn in Life; Judge their characteristic features and Accept it or let it go up to the next sample; diminish the Densitity of Point of Singularity so you will have completely free Access to all frequencies.

Composed and written by BASTIANI & Based on his Brain

Helen Doe #racist amren.com

I was Liberal Until I Lived in a Los Angeles Barrio. Now I’m a Race Realist.

I was conceived out of wedlock by two California liberals high on marijuana. They had both grown up during the Civil Rights movement, and were proud of their status as enlightened egalitarians. We lived in a 90 percent white town, but my upbringing was nothing but leftist indoctrination and derision of “racist” Republicans and Southerners.

When I was a teenager, the only black guy in school had a crush on me. I didn’t think in racial terms back then, but was uninterested all the same. When a friend told me he had bought me a piece of jewelry for Christmas, I told her he should take it back. I told my mother about the incident, but didn’t mention the boy’s race. Later on, she found out about that particular detail, and nearly fell over herself gushing about how proud of me she was for not having found that aspect of the situation worth mentioning. She had raised a true egalitarian daughter, and she could not have been more pleased.

My mother substance abuse issues that eventually led to my parent’s divorce. Afterwards, she swore off men forever and took to decorating her house with every piece of African “art” she could find. The walls of our living room were soon filled with ghoulish tribal masks, while her bedroom sported framed posters of dancing African women with oversized backsides. As a child, I bought her African wood carvings and statues for Christmas and Mother’s Day. Mind you, I never saw my mother so much as speak to a black person (there were hardly any in our town), so this aesthetic obsession was entirely abstract, gleaned from television, movies, and a learned sense of self-loathing for being white. Today, I believe that her deep-seated white guilt contributed to her addiction problems.

Until reaching middle age, I was exactly what I had been raised to be: a typical ethnomasochist. I hated “white America,” dated outside of my race, took African dance lessons, voted for Barack Obama, and regularly decried racial injustice on Facebook. My awakening was very much an accident. My husband (white, thank God) owned and rented a little house in what used to be a ghetto but was now a barrio because of mass immigration into Los Angeles. He and I lived in another, white part of town, but we had plans to leave the city for greener pastures, so we decided to move into this house to fix it up and sell it. I was hesitant to leave our beautiful white area to live among the vibrant people I publicly praised on social media, but we really wanted to maximize our profit, so I agreed to move.

The next two years were a Hell punctuated by gunshots that my husband kept trying to tell me were only fireworks. It is hard to know where to even begin in describing it. We were immediately struck by how dirty it was. My husband and I walked the neighborhood every evening for months picking up all the trash lining the streets. Right when we’d get a block looking decent, the trash would start to reaccumulate. We’d pick in up again — hoping to shame our “neighbors” into better behavior — but that never happened. Eventually, we gave up and only kept our little part of the street clean. Even when we stuck to our property, tidying up and landscaping, drug dealers would drive by and gawk at me, leaving no doubt as to what they wanted. During those two years, every package I had delivered to our house magically disappeared — no exceptions. Eventually, I gave up and started having things sent to my in-laws, a 30-minute drive away.

Our immediate next door neighbors were Hispanic, and there were seven of them (including two out-of-wedlock children) living in a 700 square-foot, 2-bedroom, 1-bathroom house. To make more room, they put up a party tent in the backyard and turned it into grandma’s bedroom, though it looked more like a junkyard than anything else. They always left their windows, and we heard a constant stream of profane screaming matches, sometimes in English and sometimes in Spanish.

The worst thing about life in the barrio is the partying. Blacks hold base-thumping, rap-blaring, drug-fueled ragers. Hispanics squeeze 100 people onto one tiny property along with a mariachi band and a bouncy-house. Both types of party last all night long. My husband and I both worked hard at our jobs, and needed a good night’s rest, but were besieged by this endless racket. Making matters worse was that in order to make a noise complaint to the police, you have to have a precise address. So night after night, my husband would head out into the dark to find the party. He was always unarmed, too — since conceal and carry permits are not issued to regular citizens in Los Angeles County. I would stay home by the phone, praying for his safety. His perseverance ultimately paid off, and the parties started dropping in frequency and volume. It was a chivalrous act of bravery on his part to tread through the urban jungle and stalk the parties like that, totally defenseless but driven by righteous anger. He was doing the best he could to take care of us under very difficult circumstances, and to this day I admire him for that.

By the time we left this multicultural wasteland, California had started letting “non-violent” thugs out of prison early, so things were only getting worse. Incredibly, our house earned us a nice sum of money when a young professional couple bought it. They were both white, and I felt guilty selling it to them — but they were egalitarian liberals just like I had been. My hope is that they also become race realists and get the hell out. As for my husband and I, we now live in the Deep South.

As all of this was happening, Donald Trump was running for President. His campaign and all the comments he made about immigration were a source of hope for me. Even three years earlier this would have been unthinkable, but in 2016, I registered as a Republican and voted for him. Like with so many in our movement, 2017 was rough. The infamous border wall was clearly not a priority of the Trump Presidency. There was the disaster in Charlottesville, the subsequent deplatformings, etc. Meanwhile, Fox News and Breitbart were telling me how happy I should be because black unemployment was at a record low.

My newfound home did not prove to be a paradise, either. The number of blacks here is high, and getting higher as the reversal of the “great migration” keeps unfolding. There are also a shocking number of illegal aliens here. When my husband and I visited a local state park and we heard more Spanish than English. It makes me angry and depressed to write this, but sometimes it seems like this small Southern town is headed for the same fate as Los Angeles.

There is still hope though. In 2018, I attended my first American Renaissance conference. It was wonderful to be surrounded by people who knew what I knew, and who had their own horror stories about surviving multiculturalism. Not one person held my anti-white past against me. Everyone embraced me as one of them. It was truly one of the happiest weekends of my life. The YouTube personality “No White Guilt” uses the term “Going Free” to describe the process of “un-indoctrinating” ourselves from anti-whitism, and I absolutely do feel free. I am a more productive, confident, and complete person than ever before. My husband is still largely a civic nationalist, but recently when I was talking to him about the importance of “white positivity,” he said, “Your happiness is really attractive.” He’s not the only one who feels that way. Everywhere I go these days, people tell me how beautiful I look. I’m an attractive woman and I dress becomingly, but I’m in my early 40s and I’m not that beautiful. I think they see my love for our people, our culture, and the wonderful civilization our ancestors built radiating off of me. They sense my self-assuredness and pride. They see in me something they want for themselves but cannot articulate.

Unfortunately, I am not yet in a position where I can be openly pro-white, so most of the time I keep quiet and just pray for our people. I do look for opportunities to make small, white-positive comments to the people in my life, though — and when I have done so, people have been receptive. I also have an anonymous white-positive pen pal that I found through Way of the World’s NatConnect service, and she has been a wonderful source of encouragement for me. Our correspondence also goes a long way in making me feel less isolated. Despite the many obstacles we face, I believe the tide is turning in our favor. After all, if someone with my background can develop a sense of white racial consciousness late in life, the tide has to be turning.

HalfAsianTruthTeller #racist stormfront.org

The TRUTH ABOUT WHITE MEN AND ASIAN WOMEN FROM THEIR EURASIAN SON
Asian women and their insistence on breeding with white men is not something based on love, but rather on hate (largely of Asian men), yet their sons are Asian men and we are taught from birth that love is not colorblind. If love were color blind, then there would indeed be more Asian men breeding with Asian women, black women, or white women, but instead Asian women rely on their privilege of having a vagina, being the gatekeepers to sex, to negotiate relationships with white men in a perverse form of hypergamy. If love were honest, and good, and unbiased, then Asian women would marry black men, Indian men, and Hispanic men at the same rate that they do White men. But they do not. If love were honest, good, and unbiased, then Asian women would be as open to dating Asian men as they are white men. But they are not.

For this reason, I curse my own mother, I am glad she is dead, and I hate every ounce of the whore, slut, white-worshiping piece of trash that my mother, an Asian woman from Hong Kong, was. I am not alone in this feeling, as I’m sure there are hundreds of thousands of Eurasian men who have, at one point in their life, questioned their own mothers.

Whether they do this for status or for appearance is not relevant, though I do think that it is probably for the sake of appearance, since the taller build, wider face, and healthier skin color of white men might be the main reason why Asian women chase white males. Regardless of their reasons, they clearly will not stop doing it, and completely ignore the massive negative repercussions this has on their children, like me.

I was born of this relationship and to this day, I remain a failure, full of self hatred, lost, confused, and destined to die by my own hand, or to die having run to the furthest corners of the world, now for five years, to get away from the very thing that birthed me.

I will, as a result, maybe as one of the only things I may accomplish in my life, write about the insanity of these relationships, how they are the ugliest thing on earth, and how they lead to pure disaster for their male children, the worst case being Elliot Rodger, whose sentiment, at times, I emulated with. I have long been known as eccentric, odd, weird, lost, and have a poor reputation among people who know me as being antisocial, distant, and prone to lunatic beliefs; the day before Elliot Rodger’s massacre I even reached out to him on a popular forum and told him that I identified with his feelings, his self-doubt, his narcissism, his issues with his mother, and I said that they were uniquely Eurasian male issues.

So, these relationships are sick, for the following reasons:

1) The white males, in many cases, view the Asian female as an easy alternative to white women, and as a valid vessel to propagate the continuation of their intelligent, master-race “genes,” whereas white women are seen as being sexually perverse, and prone to mating and having relations with the “lesser races.” My father is a strong example, having long harbored extremely religious, white-supremacist, and misogynist viewpoints. Some, in many ways, would consider him a Men’s Rights Activist, or to a lesser extent, a MGTOW, who, like many other white men, felt entitled to a world where God reigned, valued the white man, and white civilization, rewarded the white man for being white, and, when white women failed to recognize his inherent “power,” (instead choosing to lie down with black males, or to party, or embrace liberalism or feminism), Asian women, of course, were the next best choice. I also know this because having come across numerous other blogs (hapasons.wordpress.com) that talk about the same issue, my case seemed remarkably common. My father, for example, believes the Nazis were heroes, and my mother even called the police on him, when we were growing up, for talking about how the Holocaust never happened. He strongly supports Mel Gibson, goes on racist rants about blacks, and vehemently hates Jews, Hollywood, and modern day American society. In this way, my “chaste,” Oriental mother was a strong alternative for him to marry, as Asian women are well known for worshiping white males.

2) The white males oftentimes are socially inept, socially awkward, or unable to compete in the modern day marketplace, both sexual and economic. My father would be diagnosed with Aspberger’s Syndrome if such a syndrome was known in his younger days. He is a social recluse, has almost no friends, listens to wave radio, believes strongly in conspiracy theories that are very common to White Nationalists and anti-semites, and believes strongly in God and that God hates Jews and that the judgement day will eventually come; common to people like this, white supremacy, the belief in Aryan people at the top, with Asian people being a distant cousin, and Asian women, of course, being a healthy substitute for hypergamous, slutty, immoral White women, while Asian women remain hypergamous in their own right. I know this, because sadly, I am both antisocial, have long since disappeared from all of my friends, have gone through a thorough depression at the way American society was, and during the time period that I considered myself “white,” I too embraced white nationalism (sadly), and was so depressed about white women mating with men of color that I sought refuge in China, to await the eventual apocalypse. As insane as it sounds, this is what brought me to this country, and I would have killed myself had I not been saved by my wife.

3) Asian women make divergent, opposing, and illogical statements about Asian men that will eventually find their way to their sons. The common claims from Asian women about why they don’t date Asian men come in two forms: The first is that Asian men are patriarchal, controlling, and conservative. THIS IS A PATENT LIE.

This is a lie because the white men that they engage in relationships with are even more patriarchal, racist, and conservative, looking to Asian women as an alternative to feminist white women. The entire premise of white feminism is that white men are TOO CONTROLLING, PATRIARCHAL, AND CONSERVATIVE. I know this looking at my own father, who is by far the most patriarchal, far-right individual that I know, so much so that it might have eventually contributed to my mother’s death. Again, there are several other races that Asian women can choose from, but they only choose white men, making this a complete fabrication and lie based on faulty logic and excuses. The very fact that they are capable of framing an entire group of men as the same while saying that another group (white men) are inherently better reeks of

The second claim is that Asian men are ugly, unattractive, small, with small penises, which contrasts strongly with the claim that Asian men are overbearing and too patriarchal. The horrible danger of this claim is that it trickles down to Asian women’s very own sons, who begin to SERIOUSLY doubt that their mother’s “preference” has anything to do with character, and everything to do with physicality – whereby I have come to despise and hate my own mother with a vehement passion that is borderline violent. Much of my history, if you care to read earlier in this blog, might stem from this ingrown self hatred that comes from being quite literally cuckolded by my own mother, whose own belief that white men are physically superior mentally drains and destroys me, as her male offspring, and causes a bitter, catastrophic dichotomy within myself.

Regardless of the “reasons,” or if sexual preference can be negotiated, the very fact that it is so common and the fact that our mother’s choices were based inherently on preference for determinants of sexual / genetic health make all of our life choices irrelevant, because it is clear that ultimately our deciding factors and success in life and love are determined by our genetic makeup, so much so that our own mothers were driven in such a way to shoot down AN ENTIRE ETHNIC GROUP while giving unfair preference to another – means that any and all choices we make in life are hinged on our appearance and that nothing we can ever do can make us as attractive as a white male – as proven by OUR OWN MOTHERS.

4) Our own mothers reinforce the horrible stereotypes about Asian men. Regardless of their reasons, there are persistent stereotypes that exist in Western culture about Asian men. Whether or not they believed these stereotypes, we assume that they had no qualms about reinforcing the extreme negative image of Asian men by chasing, in droves, white men, and that our own mothers were very, very capable of betraying the possible future of their own sons by proving to the world, and their own offspring, that Asian men are and forever will be less desirable than white men. For every time that an Asian man is shot down for being Asian, the perception that Asian men are undesirable is reinforced, and our own mothers become GUILTY BY ASSOCIATION for actively being part of the self-congratulation group of Asian women who HATE ASIAN MEN AND THINK THEY ARE TOO GOOD FOR ASIAN MEN. For this, my own mother is a guilty whore, who I shall hate until my last dying breath, and I will never, ever, EVER be able to look at what she did in another way; I shall go out every day, very well aware that Asian men are so undesirable that my own mother sought to avoid them entirely, knowing that I can never, ever be viewed as desirable as them, and that any woman who notices me notices me only because I am whiter than I would otherwise be.

In Conclusion

Asian women will deny, lie, and beat around the bush until doomsday, but they will never admit that what they do is for purely physical reasons, and they will never admit that the ramifications it has upon their children is profound and disastrous. As I have read on some other blogs, this kind of relationship is purely evil, simply because it follows the patterns of basic biology and evolutionary psychology, while deceiving its offspring into thinking that it is normal; the whole “Eurasian” children or “mixed children” are valuable and / or beautiful is nothing more than a generalization and a lie, and it soon becomes evident that mixed children are birthed from couples forming extremely unbalanced patterns that favor women over men. The male offspring of these relationships are then put at special risk and wind up imploding, as is the case of my brother, who is 32 years old, bed ridden, schizophrenic, and so badly damaged from his combination of racist/religious white father / self hating Asian mother, that he is essentially dead. I am essentially considered crazy by the larger community, have been outcast to China, will die alone in a small apartment, am suicidal, depressed, and unable to work.

In short, these relationships are based on the hatred of the Asian male (in some cases, with the extra bonus of hating the white female), and the resulting offspring, should he grow up in America, be keenly aware of this societal hatred, and grow, as I did, to despise his own mother. Luckily, mine is dead, (from a bad blood transfusion after a C-section birth), otherwise I would make it my goal to humiliate, demean and hate her, as I hate Asian women who refuse to date any such race, if only because she is a rotten, ROTTEN person, and it is not enough to assume that “maybe” she did not hate Asian men – as the pattern exists enough that I would sincerely doubt her excuses if she attempted to explain it away.

Sparrow's Song #fundie incels.co

[It's Over] Fasting to death is better than roping or blowing your brains out.

Go back hundreds of thousands of years, when every femoid reproduced and only one out of seventeen men reproduced, when sixteen out of seventeen men either spent their lives hunting and gathering to feed cave chad, his harem, and his offspring while being bullied, intimidated, and killed in the heartless bloodbath of sexual competition and the only other option was to wander the earth alone until you die... These cavecels didn't have ropes, you could eat some poison berries or poison plant, you could force a venomous snake to bite you, maybe a few were smart enough to slash their wrists with obsidian but I doubt it, and if you knew where a high cliff was there was that option.

So how does a non chad man perform the art of suicide where there is no high cliffs? How does he set himself free if he lacks the knowledge of rope making or poison plants? What if he's not smart enough to slash his wrist? How do animals perform suicide? I remember when my dog was terminally ill and it knew that there was no pint in suffering a meaningless existence, it stopped eating and hid in under a table with it's face in the corner. We had to take it to the vet and shoot it up with the pink juice. Animals know that starvation can kill them. Starvation must therefore be, the primordial incel suicide method. It requires nothing, you don't need anything to do it.

If you choose to die by starvation alone, without dehydrating yourself, it can be painless and euphoric... it just takes awhile... If you start with less than ten percent body fat, you end it in a month. In India it's ritualized and often involves a slow gradual reduction of food over a period of several months to several years until they choose to stop eating completely and barely drink water, some abandoning water when they feel death is near to hasten the process.

In Hinduism this is called Prayopavesa:
image(From Wikipedia)
Prayopavesa (Sanskrit: प्रायोपवेशनम्, literally resolving to die through fasting) is a practice in Hinduism that denotes the suicide by fasting of a person, who has no desire or ambition left, and no responsibilities remaining in life . Committing Prayopavesa is bound by very strict regulations. Only a person who has no desire or ambition left, and no responsibilities remaining in life is entitled to perform it . The decision to do so must be publicly declared well in advance. Ancient lawmakers stipulated the conditions that allow Prayopavesa. They are one's inability to perform normal bodily purification, death appears imminent or the condition is so bad that life's pleasures are nil and the action is done under community regulation.

As you can see, prayopavesa is taking LDAR to the extreme, it is the ultimate LDAR. Fuck community regulation, everyone is bluepilled and cucked in current times.

In Jainism it is called Sallekhana:
image(From Wikipedia)
Sallekhana , also known as samlehna, santhara, samadhi-marana or sanyasana-marana, is a supplementary vow to the ethical code of conduct of Jainism. It is the religious practice of voluntarily fasting to death by gradually reducing the intake of food and liquids. It is viewed in Jainism as the thinning of human passions and the body, and another means of destroying rebirth-influencing karma by withdrawing all physical and mental activities. It is not considered as a suicide by Jain scholars because it is not an act of passion, nor does it deploy poisons or weapons. After the sallekhana vow, the ritual preparation and practice can extend into years.

Sallekhana (Sanskrit: Sallikhita) means to properly 'thin out', 'scour out' or 'slender' the passions and the body through gradually abstaining from food and drink. Sallekhana is divided into two components: Kashaya Sallekhana (slenderising of passions) or Abhayantra Sallekhana (internal slendering) and Kaya Sallekhana (slenderising the body) or Bahya Sallekhana(external slendering). According to Jain texts, Sallekhana leads to Ahimsa (non-violence or non-injury), as a person observing Sallekhana subjugates the passions, which are the root cause of Himsa (injury or violence).

It's also practiced in Buddhism as well:
image(2nd century B.C.E statue of a Neckbeard Buddha embracing death by LDAR)
image(Look at this chad with his shades on...)
(From Wikipedia)
Sokushinbutsu (即身仏) are a kind of Buddhist mummy. The term refers to the practice of Buddhist monks observing asceticism to the point of death and entering mummification while alive.[1]They are seen in a number of Buddhist countries, but the Japanese term "sokushinbutsu" is generally used. It is believed that many hundreds of monks tried, but only 24 such mummifications have been discovered to date. There is a common suggestion that Shingon school founder Kukai brought this practice from Tang China as part of secret tantric practices he learned, and that were later lost in China. According to Paul Williams, the Sokushinbutsu ascetic practices of Shugendō were likely inspired by Kūkai – the founder of Shingon Buddhism, who ended his life by reducing and then stopping intake of food and water, while continuing to meditate and chant Buddhist mantras. Ascetic self-mummification practices are also recorded in China, but are associated with the Ch'an(Zen Buddhism) tradition there.

In medieval Japan, this tradition developed a process for Sokushinbutsu, which a monk completed over about 3,000 days to ten years. It involved a strict diet called mokujikigyo (literally, "eating a tree"). The diet abstained from any cereals, and relied on pine needles, resins and seeds found in the mountains, which would eliminate all fat in the body. Increasing rates of fasting and meditation would lead to starvation. The monks would slowly reduce then stop liquid intake, thus dehydrating the body and shrinking all organs. The monks would die in a state of jhana (meditation) while chanting the nenbutsu (a mantra about Buddha), and their body would become naturally preserved as a mummy with skin and teeth intact without decay and without the need of any artificial preservatives.

It was discussed by Hegesias of Cyrene:
image(From Wikipedia)
Hegesias (Greek: Ἡγησίας; fl. 290 BC) of Cyrene was a Cyrenaic philosopher, the Cyrenaics forming one of the earliest Socratic schools of philosophy. He argued that happiness is impossible to achieve, and that the goal of life was the avoidance of pain and sorrow. Conventional values such as wealth, poverty, freedom, and slavery are all indifferent and produce no more pleasure than pain. Cicero claims that Hegesias wrote a book called Death by Starvation, which persuaded so many people that death is more desirable than life that Hegesias was banned from teaching in Alexandria. It has been thought by some that Hegesias was influenced by Buddhist teachings.

Hegesias followed Aristippus in considering pleasure as the goal of life; but, the view which he took of human life was more pessimistic. Happiness, he said, could not be the goal of life, because it is not attainable, and therefore concluded that the wise person's only goal should be to become free from pain and sorrow. Since, too, every person is self-sufficient, all external goods were rejected as not being true sources of pleasure.

Complete happiness cannot possibly exist; for that the body is full of many sensations, and that the mind sympathizes with the body, and is troubled when that is troubled, and also that fortune prevents many things which we cherished in anticipation; so that for all these reasons, perfect happiness eludes our grasp. Moreover, that both life and death are desirable. They also say that there is nothing naturally pleasant or unpleasant, but that owing to want, or rarity, or satiety, some people are pleased and some vexed; and that wealth and poverty have no influence at all on pleasure, for that rich people are not affected by pleasure in a different manner from poor people. In the same way they say that slavery and freedom are things indifferent, if measured by the standard of pleasure, and nobility and baseness of birth, and glory and infamy. They add that, for the foolish person it is expedient to live, but to the wise person it is a matter of indifference; and that the wise person will do everything for his own sake; for that he will not consider any one else of equal importance with himself; and he will see that if he were to obtain ever such great advantages from any one else, they would not be equal to what he could himself bestow.

Hence the sage ought to regard nothing but himself; action is quite indifferent; and if action, so also is life, which, therefore, is in no way more desirable than death.

The wise person would not be so much absorbed in the pursuit of what is good, as in the attempt to avoid what is bad, considering the chief good to be living free from all trouble and pain: and that this end was attained best by those who looked upon the efficient causes of pleasure as indifferent.

None of this, however, is as strong as the testimony of Cicero, who claims that Hegesias wrote a book called Death by Starvation (Greek: ἀποκαρτερῶν), in which a man who has resolved to starve himself is introduced as representing to his friends that death is actually more to be desired than life, and that the gloomy descriptions of human misery which this work contained were so overpowering that they inspired many people to kill themselves, in consequence of which the author received the surname of Death-persuader (Peisithanatos). This book was published at Alexandria, where he was, in consequence, forbidden to teach by king Ptolemy II Philadelphus (285-246 BC).

imageSeriously, I can't think of a more badass way to go. All these dudes in ancient times were black pilled as fuck.
image

ASTRAEA REVELATIONS #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

The Pope Will be Murdered Next month in Africa !!!!!

On this tread I will discuss something huge that was revealed to me a while ago. The murder of the pope and all his entourage during his next visit to Africa in November 2015.
First lets remember the Fatima prophecy;
And we saw in an immense light that is God: 'something similar to how people appear in a mirror when they pass in front of it' a Bishop dressed in White 'we had the impression that it was the Holy Father'. Other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious going up a steep mountain, at the top of which there was a big Cross of rough-hewn trunks as of a cork-tree with the bark; before reaching there the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting stepg, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way; having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him, and in the same way there died one after another the other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious, and various lay people of different ranks and positions.


Now,look at the information on this site;
[link to www.voanews.com]

"Pope Francis will make his first trip to Africa in November, visiting Kenya, Uganda and the Central African Republic in a pilgrimage that will bring him face to face with Islamic extremism and Christian-Muslim violence on the continent."
"The trip will pose security risks that have largely been absent on Francis' foreign trips to date."
"Kenya has been facing the threat of attacks from al-Shabab Islamic militants ever since it sent troops to fight Somali rebels in 2011. Al-Shabab, which is linked to al-Qaida, has conducted major attacks in Kenya, including the 2013 attack on Nairobi's Westgate mall and an April attack on a university in Garissa that killed nearly 150 people"
"In Uganda, Francis will certainly refer to the Martyrs of Uganda, 45 Anglicans and Catholics killed during the persecution of Christians from 1885-87. Pope Paul VI canonized the 22 African Catholics in 1964"
"The Central African Republic, meanwhile, has been rocked by violence since the mostly Muslim Seleka rebel coalition toppled the president in 2013"

Any of these trips can be highly dangerous, but only one of these fits the fatima prophecies.
Let's analize it;

First, the pope will visit the capital of Uganda,an relative small country whose biggest city is the capital Kampala. Kampala is a big city full of ruins, after many years of civil war on the country. After going to this city the holy pope will visit the famous Martyrs' Shrine in Namugongo a city beside Kampala, where 45 people were burned alive over 100 years ago, only for being Christians. These are not any martyrs. They are extremely important to the country and were already canonized by the late pope, John Paul II. Namugongo's celebration of the Feast of the Uganda Martyrs on June 3 is among the largest annual religious gatherings in the world. Attendance estimates range from 500,000 to the low millions. The feast is a national holiday, and the full event is covered on national television.

Francis is going to visit their shrine, bless and pray for them and then after that go to the city of Kiwamirembe,also very near Kampala to visit the famous "Queen of Peace Shrine".

This shrine that is on the top of a mountain, was build very recently 1989 as a spiritual refuge in times of war. It is a very important spot regarding Christianity in that country and in a coincidental way , it is dedicated to no one less than Our Lady Of Fatima, having a statue of the virgin of Fatima right on the altar.

Now that you know the pope agenda in Uganda, see how everything fits perfectly with the Fatima prophecies...

the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting stepg, afflicted with pain and sorrow
This city is Kampala , a city devastated after year of civil war.

he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way;
As I said before after visiting the capital he is going to visit the Uganda Martirs. These are the corpses he prayed for they soul on lucia's vision and this is the crucial detail that points without doubt to Uganda and not Kenya or Central African republic, as the place where the murder will happen.

having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him,
At first when i heard the prophecy about the soldiers that will use bullets and arrows i thought it was a joke. who uses arrows in this day and age?? Even in lucia's day and age was something weird and rare.Well in europe maybe, but NOT in AFRICA!In Uganda the use of arrows and also machetes are very common among people , and there were even cases of armed robbery and murders using arrows believe it or not.
This part also talks about a hill. After visiting the capital and the martyrs shrine, he will visit the "Queen of Peace Shrine" in Kiwamirembe. That shrine is also on the top of a hill!

going up a steep mountain, at the top of which there was a big Cross of rough-hewn trunks as of a cork-tree with the bark;

Regarding the steep mountain look at this photo of the "Queen of Peace Shrine" in Kiwamirembe.

[link to imgur.com]
[link to imgur.com]
A never ending of steps leads the way to the shrine.that is located on the top of the hill.Amazing. This is what Lucia saw!

Regarding the cross, this is the only missing link,but not for long. Always when a pope is expected to visit some place huge crosses are built to be put in specific places. You can be sure that the Ugandan government will built a lovely cross on the top of that hill in time for the pope arrival and you can bet every single cent that will be like in lucia's vision, a cross made of rough-hewn trunks. Even the description of that cross leads to the idea of some third world country and a very simple cross made of rough materials , which you would not be seeing in a European or American visit.

Also pay attention to the fact that this hill is a death trap.Is not an open view hill like people could imagine.
[link to imgur.com]
The area is full of trees!!Soldiers, militias,or anyone with bad intentions can easily hide in there and make an ambush to kill the pope.

Also to finish if my prophecy is right, it do not cease to amaze me the fact that the "Queen of Peace Shrine" in Kiwamirembe, where the pope and all his entourage may die is a shrine dedicated to none the less than Our lady of Fatima.
[link to imgur.com]
Isn't a coincidence? I think this detail seals the deal.

Now I ask, if I am right, the fact that i am revealing this in a public way right now, can change the future? I honestly couldn't care less about the pope or his entourage lives. But the point is , could the future be changed by this revelation? And if nothing changes and the pope be murdered anyways,in that mountain next month? What would this mean regarding this thread? Should I start to pack my bags and move to Mars??

Patrick Scrivener #conspiracy reformation.org


JAY AND HILLARY ROCKEFELLER ENGINEERED 9/11

"And there shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every high hill, rivers and
streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall"
(Isaiah 30: 25).

The nightmarish 8-years that the Clintons spent in the White House were just the precursor for something far, far worse to come in the future. Hillary did not like her position as co-President . . . so she was planning on running for the Presidency in 2008. Even if she ran the White House behind the scenes, the wife of an ex-President is not considered fully qualified to replace her husband in that position. Additionally, the Constitution makes no provision for a SHE in that exalted position.

1999, Senator Daniel Patrick Moynihan was the senior senator from New York and Charles "Chuck" was the junior senator.

Senator Moynihan was a 3rd term senator but he decided not to run for an almost guaranteed 4th term.

There were many contenders for the vacant Senate seat . . . especially Hillary Clinton Rockefeller.

To catapult her into the White House in 2008, Hillary decided to move home to New York, and obtain the vacant Senate seat from there. Unfortunately, there were many other candidates who had a much better chance of filling Senator Moynihan's vacant seat.

One such candidate was John F. Kennedy Jr....His name alone was enough to open any door to any position in the government:

In the end, John was still convinced his best shot was at running for Moynihan Senate seat. Hillary Clinton had hesitated to enter the race largely because she feared John, who was being touted behind the scenes as her principal rival for the nomination, would be a formidable foe. John was heir both to the Kennedy magic and People's "Sexiest Man Alive", as well as the consummate New Yorker, a resident of the city since the age of three. Although New York had no residency requirements, Hillary, who had never spent more than a few days at a time in New York, would be branded as a carpetbagger. (Andersen, The Good Son, p. 320).

JFK Jr. was in a perfect position to fill the vacant Senate seat and from there he would have been a very viable Presidential candidate in 2008.

John F. Kennedy Jr., son of the assassinated President, was a lawyer, journalist, and editor of a very popular magazine named George.

He was also an international celebrity and had just obtained his pilot's licence.

In 1996, Kennedy married a beautiful woman named Carolyn Jeanne Bessette.

On July 16, 1999, John F, Kennedy Jr., his wife Carolyn, and her older sister Lauren where all killed in a "plane crash" off Martha's Vineyard. The official explanation was the crash was due to adverse weather conditions at that time.

The bodies were recovered from the ocean floor by Navy divers and taken by motorcade to the county medical examiner's office, where autopsies revealed that the crash victims had died upon impact. JFK Jr. was cremated . . . and then his ashes were scattered over the very spot where his assassination took place.

The next serious opposition to Hillary replacing Senator Moynihan was the mayor of New York City named Rudy Juliani.

Mayor Rudy Juliani was Hillary's next potential rival for the vacant Senate seat.

Just as he began to campaign, he developed "pancreatic cancer" and he was involved in an affair with another women.

With both rivals out of the way, Hillary chose a politician named Enrico "Rick" Lazio to run against her!!

U.S. elections are actually decided by debates, and who gives the best performance on TV. Besides voter fraud, Richard Nixon lost the 1960 election to JFK because JFK looked more telegenic to the female voters.

The race between Lazio and Hillary Clinton became the most expensive Senate campaign ever conducted at the time. In a September 13, 2000 debate, Lazio left his podium and asked Clinton to sign a document affirming a pledge to abstain from benefiting from “soft money.”

The Senate race was decided by a debate between Hillary and Rick Lazio.

Lazio was confrontational, and demanded that Hillary sign a document right then and there. The female voters viewed Lazio as a male chauvinist bully and voted en masse for Hillary.

All Trump has to do is demand that Hillary sign a paper stating that she is medically fit to become President!!

Lazio was specifically chosen to THROW the Senate race by acting foolishly and making Hillary look like a victim of political persecution. That "controlled opposition", and Rockefeller money, worked wonders because Hillary won the Senate race. After Hillary became Senator, Lazio was well rewarded financially for his perfidy.

With her hand on the Bible, Hillary Rockefeller was sworn in as a United States Senator by Vice President Al Gore in the Old Senate Chamber, as President Clinton and Chelsea Clinton look on, January 3, 2001.

Remarkably, the most powerful man in the U.S. Senate at that time was Hillary's uncle "Jay."

Billionaire Jay represented the poor coal miners of West Virginia!!

What a coincidence that the most powerful man in the U.S. Senate was John Davison "Jay" Rockefeller IV. In Europe, whenever anybody has a numeral after their name, they are considered ROYALTY and treated with deference. During the Great Depression, the Rockefellers also bought the bankrupt state of West Virginia and "Jay" used it as a springboard to the U.S. Senate.

As head of the Senate "Intelligence" Committee, Jay was the boss of the Pentagon, plus the CIA, FBI, and all the other departments of the government.
9/11 was all about conquering Iraq, Syria, and Crimea before Hillary became President in 2008!!

Uncle Jay assured Hillary that she could run as a "peace candidate" in 2008 if the Pentagon could get their "mission accomplished" before that date. That was the reason for the Pearl Harbor type 9/11 false flag operation.

The Twin Towers were built by a "Mickey Mouse" construction company named the Karl Koch Erecting Company.

Their bid for the job was $20 million, whereas U.S. and Bethlehem Steel's bid was about $120 million.

Of course, the buildings were not meant to stay up very long as they were competition for 30 Rockefeller Plaza.

The Twin Towers were built like BIRDCAGES with absolutely no reinforcements in the center. Here is a quote from Karl Koch III, President of the company:

That weekend, I visited my father at Sands Point. He said he had seen the Trade Center, and that from the outside, it looked as though we had done a good job. "But Karl," he said, "there's no steel in that building."
"There's a lot of steel in that job, Pop," I said. "Two hundred thousand tons."
"I didn't see any steel," he said.
"The whole wall is steel," I said. "It's like a birdcage."
Dad stared into my eyes. It wasn't the wall he was talking about; it was the floors. "It's wide open," he said. "Is every floor like that? What's going to hold that building up?"
"The floor paneling system," I explained. "That gives the outer wall its lateral support. It's the modern way of building skyscrapers."Dad shook his head. "The design is bad," he said. "It isn't strong. There should be steel columns across the whole floor to keep those ceilings up. Where are the beams and columns?"
"They're spanning the open floor area with trusses, Pop. It's a new, modern design" (Koch, Men of Steel, pp. 338-339).

Those 2 buildings were just temporary until Rockefeller was ready for his Pearl Harbor II.

The Twin Towers were demolished by explosives and a small nuclear weapon hidden in the basement.

It was Pearl Harbor II, with the Pentagon providing a convenient excuse to invade, Iraq, Syria, and Crimea.

The birdcage construction of the Twin Towers made them very easy to demolish. Old buildings are usually demolished by explosives perfectly timed to prevent damage to surrounding buildings.

Another reason for 9/11 was to get rid of a fearless reporter named Barbara Olsen.

Barbara Olsen (a last days Deborah) was a lawyer and well known TV personality.

She was the bane of Hillary, as she just published a damning expose entitled Hell to Pay: The Unfolding Story of Hillary Rodham Clinton.

Hillary hated the very ground she walked on and demanded that she be killed in a "plane crash" on 9/11.

Barbara Olsen was a fearless critic of Hillary Rockefeller and she was #1 on her hit list for 9/11:

We already know that in her relentless quest for power Hillary has been as financially acquisitive and ethically agile as any politician. But she also has pursued a politics of vendetta, deceit, and extremist ideology to a remarkable degree. Hillary's embryonic Senate campaign has shown that she is determined to let nothing stand in the way of the next step in her ambitious career. She has also proven that for those who are in her way or who fail to help her, there will indeed be "hell to pay. " Never have the stakes been so high–both for her and for her opportunity to change the nation. (OIsen, Hell to Pay, p. 316).

The "official story" was that Barbara was a passenger on Flight 77 which was flown into the Pentagon. Incredibly, her husband, Theadore Olsen, was not with her on that flight and he survived.

It seems like a lot of trouble to kill one person but such was the hatred of Hillary for fearless critic Barbara Olsen. The Rockefeller juggernaut is an equal opportunity killer as they will go after females who oppose them just as readily as males.

On March 19, 2003, at the behest of Jay and Hillary, President Bush announced "Operation Iraqi Freedom."

The "shock and awe" bombing of Iraq soon followed.

In May 2003, Bush made his infamous "Mission Accomplished" speech from the carrier Abraham Lincoln.

In reality, the war was just beginning, as the Iraqis launched a guerilla campaign to retake their country from the Rockefeller Empire. Baptist Jay Rockefeller never reminded President Bush of this Scripture:

So the the king of Israel answered and said, "Tell him, let not him that girdeth on his armor boast himself as he that putteth it off" ( I Kings 20:11).

The war turned into a bloody quagmire with thousands of U.S. casualties and over 1, 500,000 Iraqis killed.

ED's Improvised Explosive Devices were used with deadly effect by the Iraqis.

Official U.S. casualties were 4,500, but the real count was far, far higher. Iraqi casualties were over 1,500,000.

Additionally, the war was bankrupting the United States.

By 2008, Hillary's hopes of becoming President were very, very remote because of the disastrous outcome of the Iraqi war . . . and the parlous state of the economy. Too many people knew that she was responsible for 9/11 . . . and the deadly war . . . so the Democratic Party ignored her.

Too many people knew that Hillary was responsible for the Iraq War, so she was not even considered for the position of Vice President.

Barack Obama and Joseph "Joe" Biden were chosen instead.

Both men were on the same ballot even though the Constitution calls for separate votes for President and Vice President.

Both men ran on the same ballot so nobody had a choice between the 2 men. It was definitely not one man one vote even though the U.S. Constitution calls for separate votes for President and Vice President:

The PERSON (singular) having the greatest Number of votes for President, shall be the President. The PERSON (singular) having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President. (Twelfth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution).

The Amendment calling for separate votes for President and Vice President was ratified on September 25, 1804. It's hard to get a husband and wife to agree on anything so how can you have 2 completely opposite individuals on the same ballot....Most lawyers in the U.S. do not know that the Constitution calls for separate votes for President and Vice President.
The Founding Fathers never dreamed that a SHE would replace a HE as President!!

The Founding Fathers never imagined the day would come when a SHE would be President of the new nation:

The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his Office during the Term of four Years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen for the same Term, be elected, as follows. (U.S. Constitution, Article II).

The President shall be Commander in Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States, and of the Militia of the several States, when called into the actual Service of the United States; HE may require the Opinion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the executive Departments, upon any Subject relating to the Duties of their respective Offices, and HE shall have Power to grant Reprieves and Pardons for Offenses against the United States, except in Cases of Impeachment. (U.S. Constitution, Article II).

Even in their worst nightmares the Founding Fathers never dreamed that a SHE-WOLF would usurp the august position of President of the United States of Israel.

Israel was reborn on July 4, 1776, in Philadelphia.

About 10 years later the Constitution was signed in the same city of Philadelphia.

The Founding Fathers never dreamed that a SHE would replace a HE as President of the United States of Israel.

However, Daniel the Prophet predicted that dire situation over 2,500 years ago.

Daniel predicted today's perilous situation perfectly as nothing on the flat earth is hid from the all-seeing eyes of the Almighty:

And he (Antichrist) shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him (Daniel 11: 45).

At the very beginning of history, about 6,000 years ago, JEHOVAH promised a redeemer who would crush Satan's head:

And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; HE shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise HISheel (Genesis 3:15).

The corrupt Latin Vulgate Version changed the word HE to SHE:

I will put enmities between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed: SHE shall crush thy head, and thou shalt lie in wait for HER heel (Genesis 3:15, Douay-Rheims Version).

The Exodus is a marvelous type of Armageddon and the end of the world. When the Egyptians were pursuing the children of Israel at the Red Sea, JEHOVAH sent his MECHANIC-ANGELS to pull off the wheels of their chariots–in order to slow them down:

And it came to pass, that in the morning watch that JEHOVAH looked unto the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and troubled the host of the Egyptians, and took off their chariot wheels, that they drove them heavily: so that the Egyptians said, "let us flee from the face of Israel; for JEHOVAH fighteth for them against the Egyptians" (Exodus:14:24-25).

In these last days . . . we cannot stop . . . but only slow down . . . the Rockefeller juggernaut . . . so all true U.S. of Israel Christians should become Barbara Olsens or MECHANICS for CHRIST!!

Tony Alamo #fundie alamoministries.com

One of GOD’S commandments is, “You shall not murder” (Exodus 20:13).3 If you murder anyone, you must be put to death (Genesis 9:5-6, Numbers 35:16-21, 30-31). “Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of GOD made HE man” (Genesis 9:6).To do so, to put a murderer to death, is of GOD, so it is kind, because it will persuade future murderers not to murder man who is in GOD’S image! It also will take the curse off of our land. “Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die. Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death. And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest. So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for I the LORD dwell among the children of Israel” (Numbers 35:30-34).

Is that which the heathen call abortion truly murder?4 Yes! According to GOD’S WORD, HIS commandments, YES! It is very kind for a court of law to put those who abort, those who murder babies, to death! How has the world gotten to the point where mere people believe it to be lawful to murder babies, or anyone? Today, people will put a person to death for being kind. But GOD’S commandment is that if you murder, you must die! Do you think GOD will not send your soul to Hell, then the Lake of Fire for murder? Do you think HE will spare you on the Day of Judgment for what you are doing? Do you believe HE will send you to the Lake of Fire? HE said HE will 5 and it’s impossible for GOD to lie. “Wherein GOD, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of HIS counsel, confirmed it by an oath: That by two immutable things, in which it was IMPOSSIBLE for GOD to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us” (Hebrews 6:17-18).

JESUS said, “Think not that I am come to destroy the LAW, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil [but to do the Law!, to make it stronger, because the LORD by the SPIRIT lives in us now. Now we have the power of CHRIST in us to keep the Law. We can’t be saved by the Law, but by faith.6 But after salvation, we have the power in us to not sin, to hate sin as Job, Noah, and especially JESUS.7]” (Matthew 5:17).

For us to be poor in our own spirit is for us to keep all the commandments of GOD! In Matthew 5:3 JESUS says, “Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of [Heaven].” If you say, “Oh I forgive you for murdering my son, daughter, husband, wife, or whoever,” you are not kind, but are lawless—a breaker of the Law. You are condoning lawlessness and contributing to the corruption in the world as it is today. I can forgive, but the LAW must be kept, or we will be overrun with murderers—and we are today!

“Blessed are they that mourn [those who mourn for the millions of babies murdered, and for the many souls of the women who allowed themselves to partake in the murder of their own children, knowing they will be in the Lake of Fire for eternity for allowing themselves to be deceived, brainwashed (Revelation 12:9)—really brain-dirtied—into thinking there will be no Day of Judgment, no day of reckoning!].”

LOVE IS THE KEEPING OF GOD’S COMMANDMENTS (1 John 5:3, 2 John 1:6). “The abomination that maketh desolate,” desolation is on its way; it is at the door.8 You are a lunatic if you think GOD is going to rapture you out of here!9

“Blessed are they that mourn [because of all the sin in the world]: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek” (Matthew 5:4-5). The meek are those who agree with GOD and keep HIS commandments! To them, whatever GOD says is right and KIND for the babies, the mothers, the butchers, and our land! We forgive them, but the LAW must be kept, or we will have lawlessness—as we do today. GOD will destroy the world.10 HE is already beginning to do just that!

‘Mad’ Mike Hughes #fundie independent.co.uk

Flat-earther blasts off in homemade rocket in bid to reassure himself world is shaped 'like a Frisbee'

'I'm tired of people saying I chickened out and didn't build a rocket'

A self-taught rocket man who believes the earth is flat blasted himself 1,875 feet into the air, in an effort to reach orbit and reassure himself the world is shaped "like a Frisbee".

‘Mad’ Mike Hughes, who has been likened to cartoon character Wile E Coyote, propelled himself off the ground in a homemade rocket on Saturday before a hard landing in the Mojave Desert.

The 61-year-old limo driver said he was fine – apart from his aching back – after the launch near Amboy, in California.

“I'm tired of people saying I chickened out and didn't build a rocket,” he said after being checked out by paramedics.

“I'm tired of that stuff; I manned up and did it.”

Mr Hughes worked on overhauling his rocket in his garage for months before the launch on Saturday, which was given the go-ahead by Albert Okura, who owns Amboy.

He converted a mobile home into a ramp and modified it to launch from a vertical angle so he would not fall back to the ground on public land.

It looked like Saturday might be another in a string of cancellations, given the wind was blowing and his rocket was losing steam.

But some time after 3pm (Pacific Daylight Time), and without a countdown, Mr Hughes’ rocket soared into the sky.

He reached a speed he estimated to be around 350 mph before pulling his parachute.

The limo driver was dropping too fast, though, and had to deploy a second one.

He landed with a thud and the rocket’s nose broke in two places like it was designed to do.

“This thing wants to kill you 10 different ways,” said Mr Hughes, who had an altimeter in his cockpit to measure his altitude.

“Am I glad I did it? Yeah, I guess. I'll feel it in the morning. I won't be able to get out of bed.”

“At least I can go home and have dinner and see my cats tonight,” he added.

The launch is said to have lasted three to four minutes, with the rocket landing about 1,500 feet from the ramp.

And it isn’t the first time Mr Hughes has built and launched a rocket: he is reported to have travelled 1,374ft into the air in Arizona in 2014 before collapsing and taking three days to recover.

Some naysayers have posted things like "He'll be fine" with a picture of Wile E Coyote strapped to a rocket.

"I hope he doesn't blow something up," retired Nasa astronaut Jerry Linenger said as Hughes' plans captured widespread attention. Mr Linenger orbited the globe more than 2,000 times during four months in 1997.

"Rocketry, as our private space companies found out, isn't as easy as it looks," he added.

Hughes often sparred with his critics on social media leading up to the launch, through Facebook comments and a 12-minute video addressed to his doubters

"My story really is incredible," he said.

"It's got a bunch of story lines — the garage-built thing. I'm an older guy. It's out in the middle of nowhere, plus the Flat Earth. The problem is it brings out all the nuts also, people questioning everything. It's the downside of all this."

The self-taught rocket man has always maintained that his mission is not to prove that the Earth is flat.

“Do I believe the Earth is shaped like a Frisbee? I believe it is,” he said. “Do I know for sure? No. That's why I want to go up in space.”

In the future Mr Hughes wants to build a ‘Rockoon’ – a rocket that is carried into the atmosphere by a gas-filled balloon, then separated from the balloon and lit – which would take him about 68 miles up.

He revealed he also planed to run for governor.

The This is some long shit' edition of FSTDT.

Sande Van der Straten #ufo #magick bibliotecapleyades.net

These are the notes that I took at the meeting held February 8th, 1992 at Maleny, Queensland.

This is my version of my notes of the meeting with Robert Morning Sky a full blooded Apache/Hopi Indian. Who was raised by his two grandparents after his father was killed and his mother left the reservation.

From the age of 1-5 years, he had no contact with the white man at all. He was taught by his grandfathers and with a group of other young people by a group of people they called the Star Warriors - aliens he code-names Blues.

These people taught him to run 6 miles with a full mouth of water and not choke or spill a drop, then they would return and have to spit the water out at the feet of the Warriors. They had to stand with their backs to their elders who would shoot an arrow and they, the students, would have to turn and catch it mid-flight. He said they didn’t realize - the students - that they weren’t supposed to be able to do these things.

The policy of the Star Warrior is that knowledge is not given, it is earned. The way to learn is to be led to discovery.

There is an old Hopi prophecy (today’s red man is white tomorrows white man is green). The first alien contact started about 1947 - 1948 and they had either already, or were going to spend 50 years with the elders of the Hopi Indian reservation.

A description of the Star Warriors is of clear, translucent skin, large almond shaped eyes and small of stature. The main issue of their teaching was PURSUE YOUR PASSION, follow your own way, do your own thing, don’t be pressured into being anything but what and who you are.

A medicine man is not necessarily a healer, they are people who do their own thing with a passion, i.e. one that will make you practice your practice your own medicine, two, feel better - medicine people make both things one and the same. A warrior is a living example of passion.

What is passion, it is an inner feeling, a love activity. It is that which makes time flow quickly, that one will move heaven and earth to do, that one will make time for. Passion is the unity of union of love between man and woman, which has more power and energy than anything one earth and if harnessed can be unbeatable.

Harmony occurs when ones own heart beat moves in time with another, i.e. the drum music of the dance, the heartbeat of chosen one, the heartbeat of a nation, the heartbeat of the universe and the earth. Think about your passion, if it makes you feel good, and shivery, it is your passion. It is your passion that makes all things possible.

The Hopi tradition is that it is man’s job to make all things possible for the womenfolk. They must attract, but the women must chose.

The reason for long hair is enhancement of beauty and the "Indian love handle" - he mentioned that the caveman used to pull their women around by their hair, he says it was wrong, the Indian women catch their men by their hair!

Men must see the world through the eyes of women.

Passion
The fire, the individuality, the you. It is internal, we are told to be what you are supposed to be, don’t be anything else. We have a life force and energy that if harnessed could cause more damage than an atomic explosion. But we need to practice harmony and frequency. We find our own frequency and can raise it to match another and harmonize, match it don’t contend with it or anything else, or you will be destroyed. The first sensation we receive, is our mother’s heartbeat. We all need to be one harmonious heartbeat.

Body
Your job is to master your own body, if you don’t master your body, nothing will work for you.


Spiritual
Anything else is spiritual, the trees, air, water etc. To attain oneself, you have to move outwards, not grow inwards or else you will become like the black stars and implode.

Shape shifting - is possible by becoming that shape - my feeling is that in making self believe so much that a super imposed image forms in your mind and the mind of those around you - by increasing your own frequency you can become anything i.e. a microwave than excite water, so that it changes and becomes hot.

When our energy rise, so does our body temperature. We have the ability to raise our own and other peoples frequencies.
In 1943 the government conducted a series of experiments called the Philadelphia Experiment, to teleport articles.

It partly succeeded and partly went wrong. On January 8/9th, there was a terrific light storm that was not so much a storm as an immense light show. (During this storm I, Sande, was sitting of the front porch, connected to the storm, Robert, my guide, very clearly spoke to me and told me not to feed the storm). Robert Morningsky video-taped the storm and on part of the film, the form of a ship appeared.

December 19/20 Nexus magazine reported that a ship from the Philadelphia Experiment materialized into one of the bays in Australian Waters and then disappeared. picture (Courier Mail, 31/12/91).

If you are not in tune with your passion you cannot create your own reality. Your passion is your responsibility. Who cares what others feel and think.

Your answers and salvation are within.

1930-1940 World War II
Madman Hitler tried to create the perfect man, and conducted bio-genetic experiments
Work on flying saucers research, development what is known as Foo Fighters - (14.2.1944)
The US developed an atomic weapon and tested it in Northern New Mexico
Others tried to develop Time Travel. Out in the universe, alien nations viewed us and were dismayed. Can you imagine the SS Eldridge going through into another dimension. Whilst testing a new protection device called radar uncontrollable bursts of energy, several flying saucers were forcibly landed. The area of landing was the Arizona area. The Amerindians respected the aliens found.

1948
Several discs crashed, so a military force called blue force was formed, to remove all evidence of UFOs. A live alien was captured and he was called EBE, Extraterrestrial Biological Entity.

It was found that he was not able to eliminate waste through the normal way, it was eliminate through the pores of his skin. He took sick, and a famous botanist Jaro Mendoza was called in, but in 1952, EBE died. A project called Sigma was instigated to call EBEs brothers to come and find him but to no avail.

The satellite dishes were placed on Indian lands, and the workers, believing that the Indian race was non consequential, so gave them quite a bit of information, believing that they would not understand it.


1947
In the locker of one of the landed UFOs were found human parts.


1953
December, contact was made with Aliens. Astronomers found a bunch of space ships going around the earth. Contact was made outside one of the Indian reservations.

1954
Eisenhower met with the greys and was offered certain secrets in return for the use of people for research and experimentation. They informed the president that they were a dying race and needed help to get their bodies stronger and healthier. An agency MJ-12 was brought into effect, to monitor this program of experiments and implantations.

Negotiations were completed and treaty was signed in California. In Florida another body of Aliens arrived, called by Robert Morningsky, as the Blues.

They offered other advice, not to deal with the greys, it would only lead to disaster, but to follow your own path. They would teach with peace and harmony if men would disarm and listen. The military said no deal! So they left, but a few decided to remain and stayed in Northern Mexico and Arizona and made a treaty with the Hopi Indians.

These Aliens are known by the Hopi as Star Warriors.

The greys left an ambassador called Krill and adopted an equilateral triangle as their insignia. The military force name as the Blue Force became the Delta Force and was formed to study the greys. Two bases were built and called several names, the Earth base - Hanger 18, Dreamland or Area 51.

The greys went underground under the reservations in the four corner area of Mexico, Utah, Arizona and California. It was for the purpose of monitoring the Blues. The Blues had to flee the reservation and go into hiding, a few of the Elders went with them.

The Hopi legend is that there were two races, the children of the feather who came from the skies, and the children of the reptile who came from under the earth. The children of the reptile chased the Hopi Indians out of the earth, these evil under-grounders were also called two hearts.

The government has signed a treaty with the children of the serpent. The Hopi have signed a treaty with the children of the feather.

The greys want a perfect body, for a long time, there have been cattle mutilations. Always missing, were the organs of elimination. The grey’s bodies are always cold, and they feed on our energies, our fears, our out of control energies.

When you are fearful and out of control, the greys use and feed on that energy. What we need to do is know that it is o.k. to feel fear, but to flow with it, then control it by redirecting it into a positive event.

(NB - Do we not have an underground installation at Pine Gap that is run by the Americans? - Sande).

Control your passion - life force - you decide what you want, get an attitude! Don’t be afraid to say no! The government wants your money for their pet projects and the greys want your life-force, your energy.

Ask yourself these things.
1. Do the government make laws for themselves or for people.
2. Do they allow us to do our own thing.
3. Are we under their control on government subsidies etc...
The greys decided to stay on earth and needed acceptance, so they hired an advertising agency to come up with some good ideas - hence - My favorite Martian, ALF, Star Trek, Star wars, Alien Nation and ET.

The new program the Mutant Ninja Turtles and the Dinosaurs?? Look and be aware of the symbol of the triangle - TriStar Pictures??? Don’t rely on the government for your support, help yourself where you can. See the movie JFK.


1959
The Jason Society decided to do something about global warming:
1. Blow a hole in the ozone layer, to let the heat out.
2. Develop underground for the elite societies.
3. Develop other planets into colonies. The last two were adopted, but the first has since be done.
Several things have been happening to engender fear and to give more control to the government:
1. Release of dangerous Psychotics and early release of killers and menaces to society.
2. Wars and upheavals.
3. Drug induced societies and drug dependent societies.
4. Mainland China.


Kachina Hopi - great spirit fire

Any living thing that is stressed is food for the children of the lizard.

Robert saw for the first time pictures of crop circles, and recognized them as Hopi symbols. He professed that if he could see them in their correct order, he would be able to ’read them’.

He feels that Mother earth is calling out Help me!


Question time
Q: - Why would governments hide the fact that aliens exist?
A: - If we knew, we would quit doing what the government want us to do.

Q: - Do the greys know they are aliens?
A: - The Greys have interbred - the more they interbreed, the more chance there is that they will lose their memories of who they really are, they become half human and half alien and can be quite mixed up emotionally. They must be 5th and 6th generation greys by now, and who don’t know they are greys. (Where do you think we get all our information from - disgruntled greys!!)

Q: - How can we tell the children of the greys.
A: - They make you feel creepy and have reptilian looking eyes and features. Greys have large eyes and have difficulty focusing. They are arrogant. They will be a strong body odor they tend to drain one of energy. They need to wear sunglasses - CIA????

The Blues
Short, big eyes, wouldn’t describe too much, because they are preparing for something big. You will feel them, and you will know them!! It is possible that a 6th generation grey could end up marrying a 6th generation blue.

Our misuse of our energy can aid a grey to shape shift and thus not be recognized.
(At the meeting, I was with another person, and while the intermission was on, we were quietly talking, when the person appeared from nowhere, and introduced himself to me, using my name. [my name had not been mentioned, neither did I know this man. I did not have a name tag on].

It was an extremely hot day, and when I shook his hand, it was freezing cold and dry. He shook hands with my partner also. We watched him move back through the hall and disappear into a small of people. We watched the front door, and he did not exit through there. But when we looked for him later, he was nowhere to be found.

I have no idea what it all meant, I only know that it was a strange experience. Neither my partner nor I could remember the man’s name, although he has said it twice. No one else had contact with the man, or remembered seeing anyone. My partner was a very logical person, not given to fanciful visions etc.)
On December 21, 1991, a fragmented video tape would trigger a series of events that would permit these papers to come to life.

On the video tape were bits and pieces of information that confirmed what some American Indians have known for some time... that Alien Life Forms exist and walk amongst us.

Due to the release of information on that tape, it is now possible to reveal further information that could not be spoken of before this time.

An ages old code of silence could slowly and cautiously be unveiled. In the late forties and early fifties, a movement began on the pueblo Indian Reservations of the Southwest. It was the intent of the Elders involved to raise an isolated group of young Warriors in the "Old Ways". The teachings began but would soon receive an unexpected presence... the "Star Warrior". (Please read the chronology included).

Hand in hand with the "medicine warrior" ways, the "Star Warrior" ways would become the foundation of education of the young warriors. Hand in hand with the Elders, the Star Brother taught the Secrets of the Universe. Raised in the way of the Kachina, the children knew that the Spirit of things always looks different.

The appearance of the Star Brother was not frightening, he only looked a little unlike us... and... he played with us as a child would.

Knowledge must be earned. Wisdom must be learned... the "Way of the Warrior" would confirm that which was discovered and would give suggestion for direction, but Passion for knowledge MUST be exhibited... and so, the code was born - "confirm but do NOT originate.

Suggest and direct but leave discovery to the seeker of knowledge". These full-blooded Indian boys and girls spent their lives learning through discovery... and one by one they went out into the "outside" world. The author of these papers was one of those youngsters. The material in these papers does not violate the code, it only confirms information which has been uncovered by others.

It is hoped, however, that these papers may give researchers an idea or suggestion for a different perspective which may help to uncover further information on the "Grand Overview".

The information in these papers should not be accepted in and of themselves. You must seek our confirmation for yourself. The credibility of these papers does not depend on its author, but rather on what you discover from your study and investigation of the material presented.

CONFIRM EVERYTHING FOR YOURSELF! THIS IS THE ONLY WAY YOU CAN BE SATISFIED WITH THE TRUTHS PRESENTED.

The material is presented in bold, forthright form. If you seek elaboration.

"Keys" are available upon request.



SECRETS OF THE AMERICAN INDIAN - HOPI LEGEND OF CREATION

The Hopi Indian Legend of Creation tells of three different beginnings.
One story says that we have arisen from an underground paradise through an opening called Sipapu.
The second story tells of the descendancy from our birthplace near a Blue Star.
And the third story relates of a migration from a faraway place across a great body of water.
All three are true.

What matters is not which came first, but that they are all true. (Focus not on the leaf, rather look at the whole tree).

This spot is thought by some to be Sipapu, entrance to the Hopi Underworld.
It is a sacred place of pilgrimage for the Hopi,
at the bottom of the Canyon of the Little Colorado above its junction with the Colorado River.

The story of Sipapu reveals that we emerged in a somewhat undeveloped physical state, much like the prehistoric man.

Our bodies were still forming and pliable, but our features were a bit brutish. Man, called Koyemsi or Mudhead had two small round lumps for ears, two protruding knobs for eyes and one large lump for a mouth. The head was smooth and round as a ball.

As man developed, his physical body and features became more refined until he looks as he does now.

THIS IS THE HOPI VERSION OF EVOLUTION - (Key 1)
- This story of creation says that the underground paradise was wondrous with beautiful clear skies and plentiful food sources.

It was because of the existence of those called Two Hearts, the bad ones, that refuge was sought in the upper world by the Hopi, the peaceful ones. The underworld was not destroyed but was only sealed up to prevent the Two Hearts from rising upon to the surface world.

(Suggested research Hollow Earth Theorists may want to look at this legend more closely. At least one government agency is said to continue monitoring the Hopi Indian, to see when and if a return into the ground begins).


THE SECOND STORY OF CREATION - (Key 2)
- Tells of the descent of the Hopi from the Blue Star of a constellation called the Seven Sisters. One version tells of our travel to earth on the back of Enki, the eagle. Grandfather, the Great Spirit allowed the first man to select his home from the many stars of the universe.

Enki told first man of his home earth, and brought him to visit. First man’s exploration of the earth convinced him that this was where he wanted his children to be born and to grow. First Man returned to the heavens to tell Grandfather of his decision. Grandfather was pleased and granted to first man the right to call earth his home.

First man soon returned to the green place or Sakwap with his family shortly afterwards.

(Many of the hero stories throughout time and through many different cultures refer to a valiant group of seven. Warriors descended from the stars often use the sign of the Seven Sisters on their shields and medallions).


THE STORY OF THE MIGRATION - (Key 3)
- From a great land across the big waters speaks of the departure from a paradise far away. This story parallels many other creation legends, but differs only in that no disaster or chaos seems to have caused the journey.

The purpose of the journey was to begin a new home and a new life. Some interpretations have the Hopi leaving their home in order to spread the Teachings of the Old Ones.


SORCERER VS MEDICINE MAN - (Key 4)
- In the Southwest, as in all areas of North America, there exist men and women who practice the use of power to achieve their goals. Sometimes called the medicine man or woman, sorcerer or shaman, these individuals have often been the subjects of books and even movies. Their practice is often referred to as magic.

Nothing is further from the truth. Magic is the un natural use of the Powers of Nature. They who turn to the practice of disharmony are more properly called witches, warlocks and sorcerers. (It is this disharmony that eventually undoes these practitioners and seals their doom). Medicine men and women work with the force of Nature.

(Move against the river, it weakens and ultimately destroys - move with the river, and the power of the river enters your soul and reveals its knowledge).

One series of popular books (Carlos Castaneda Series) refers to Don Juan. One of the Sorcerers of the Southwestern Desert. His apprentice was known as Carlos. Through the series of books, Carlos is guided by Don Juan and Don Genaro on a path to Sorcery.

The methods used by Don Juan are well known to the Medicine Men and Women of the Southwest and most of what is described in the first two books is a valid teaching technique of teaching by Distraction. However, due to the blinders Carlos refuses to move from his eyes, the two books seem to be rather confusing. This is not because of Don Juan.

Don Juan’s attempts to make him see in another way, are totally rejected by Carlos and the result is a mixed up re-telling of events. Do not accept the final book’s premise that Carlos has achieved the status of Sorcerer or knowing one - that is not the outcome. Those who refuse to remove the blinders and expand their awareness, will forever be trapped in a prison-world of their own making, and will never see the dangers around them.

(They who do not wish to see CANNOT; Those who do not wish to hear CANNOT; Those who do not wish to feel CANNOT. Suggestion - re-read the Don Juan comments carefully).


MEDICINE MAN/WOMAN (Key 5)
- At this point it would be well to mention that Medicine men/Woman are not necessarily healers. In fact, your medicine is your passion. Your medicine always makes you feel high while dancing, then dancing is your medicine. If you feel high while cooking, then cooking is your medicine. Your medicine will always help to cure that which ails you.

Your medicine will always give you the power to rise up and continue. (This medicine is of the spirit) Your medicine is also that which you do. Your conduct in the Land of Living Things, what you do is your signature in life and it is your medicine. how your treat others and how you react to the world is your medicine.

You medicine can help the ailments of others or it could, in fact poison them. What you do effects other at all times. (If your medicine is harmful to others, you, as a medicine man or medicine woman have failed in your task.) What you DO in the land of the living things is your medicine. (This medicine is of the body).

(It is the true medicine man/woman that makes the medicine of the spirit one with the medicine of the body.)

TRUTH AND WISDOM - (key 6)
- Truth and wisdom must always be sought out. Neither shall come easily. If at first, the teacher ignores you... Ask again!

All masters of Wisdom will succumb to the Passionate student. To demand a right to knowledge is to say you provide this for me. To ask for knowledge is to show respect for wisdom and to pursue knowledge is to show passion for truth. (In life, there are no RIGHTS, only privileges). Unlike power, truth seeks to come out. It does not hide, it is hidden by those wishing it to remain concealed. Truth and power are tools to be used. Not ends in themselves.

(Power can cover or uncover truth;...truth can only uncover power; Power can lead to truth...Truth always leads to power. Wisdom is knowing how to use both).

PASSION - (Key 7)
- In order to pursue your Passion, first you must recognize your passion. The following guidelines should help you to identify your passion:
1. Your PASSION always makes you feel on fire.
2. Your PASSION always makes time disappear (five hours always seems like five minutes.
3. Your PASSION occupies most of your waking thoughts.
4. Your PASSION forces you into action, you cannot sit.
5. Your PASSION is something you will always find time for.

AWARENESS - (Key 8)
- There are three parts to Awareness:
1. The Inner Spirit or the PASSION
2. The Outer Being or the BODY
3. The Outer Spirit or the SPIRITUAL
(Master the inner self first, the physical self secondly, then and only then, can the spiritual be conquered).

How can we master the more complex out of body experience if we cannot stop overeating? How can we stop overeating if we do not have Passion or discipline to accomplish it?

All spiritual teachings require mastery of the spirit. Development, or growth, is always outward, not inward. Mastery of the Inner Spirit or passion is first; Mastery of the body or Physical is next; Mastery of the Spiritual is the final step. Those who turn the order around will find their development moving inward and falling in on itself.

(Passion is the secret to all things. Master this and all things shall be revealed to you).

STAR WARRIORS - (Key 9)
- To follow the path of the STAR WARRIOR, you must first eliminate two concepts from your mind and spirit - Can’t and Impossible -. How long would you stay married to a spouse who constantly told you that you could not do something? You can’t go there; You can’t do that; You can’t say that! - Not very long.

So why then permit yourself to deny yourself? Remember, if you believe yourself inferior, you are! If you say to yourself, I cannot - you are right. If you say to yourself, I can - you are also right. To become who you wish to become, first establish who that person is and how they would act. Then, practice and rehearse everything that person would think and do.

(To become a deer, one must act, think, live and be as the deer - only then can the passion of the deer be yours).

In other words, create yourself. Write a script for your own movie. The hero is your. In the script, write all those things you wish for yourself, all those things you would like to do or feel. Then rehearse your script. Practice becoming the hero or heroine of your movie. Rehearse over and over again until you know the behavior instinctively. Slowly, you will begin to know how the hero acts and thinks. Slowly, you will become the hero of your movie and your life.

The only way to become a runner is to begin running - The only way to become a lover is to begin loving - The only way to become passionate is to practice passion - Practice being that which you wish to be...and soon you shall become it.

THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF THE STAR WARRIORS - (Key 10)
1. I am a child of the Dancing Star born of chaos.
I AM BORN OF THE STARS. THE STARS WERE BORN OF CHAOS. THERE SHALL ALWAYS BE CHAOS, BUT I SHALL ALWAYS BE WARRIOR.

Only in challenge shall we find our greatest strengths and our weaknesses. Only in challenge shall our passions be made strong. The goal of life is outward development. NOT inner peace. Peace that brings no challenge means stagnation. Confidence in self wrought through challenge is TRUE peace.

2. I am fire.
I AM FIRE. I AM PASSION. ALL THAT I DO, I DO WITH PASSION. - Fire is passion. Passion is that inner force that distinguishes us from all others. Passion is that which makes the Bear become the Bear... never will you see the Bear trying to fly as the Eagle, for it is his passion to be the bear. Passion is the gift that allows us to be what we wish. To do anything without passion, is to go through the motions.

To be Passionless is to lose the fight of life. Those who have no fire are easy to conquer and manipulate. The study of Physics and other sciences tells us that all things are comprised of atoms which in turn are comprised of electrons, protons and neutrons...all are particles of energy or electricity. This energy cannot be destroyed, only changed. From these very same particles came the release of a basis of our existence, within our own bodies.

Herein, science has revealed the existence of a force unlike any on this planet, the force which directs each one of us in our path. This is our passion, this is our gift.

3. I see the fire in all things.
I SEE THE FIRE IN ALL THINGS - All things possess fire. All this have spirit. The only difference between man and animal is that they wear different skins. The only difference between man and all things is the skin, or outer covering. In the Hopi world, the spirit of a think is called kachina. It is the kachina that is the fire or passion. Those who can see and hear can learn from those kachinas around us. If you can communicate with another human being, you can communicate with the trees, the wind and all things of the earth.

4. I am but a visitor in the land of living things.
I AM BUT A VISITOR IN THE LAND OF LIVING THINGS - The skin we wear is but a temporary robe. That part of us which is most important is the inner spirit, or the passion. Yet, we must never forget that we are guests in this land and we must conduct ourselves as such. We respect all that is here.

That which we may receive in this place must be left here.. things cannot be taken with us, but all of our riches that we have accumulated in memories and knowledge shall go with us forever.

5. I walk the path of silence.
I WALK THE PATH OF SILENCE - In the Song of the morning sky, there is a line that says live as though you cannot speak. It means that what you do is more important than what you say. If you cannot speak, you must communicate your love and friendship through your actions. You must demonstrate that which you feel.

Let your actions be your measure. Only in silence can you learn. He who talks does not hear - only in silence can you defeat your enemy, he who makes no noise is invisible.

6. I am not seen or heard. I am only felt.
I AM NOT SEE OR HEARD, I AM ONLY FELT - The warrior must make himself felt. If he lives his life and the world has not felt him, he has failed. If he lives his life and grandfather has not felt him, he has failed. His passion must be experienced by others, not witnessed. He who uses his fire warms the world, he who shouts of his fire fills the world with noise.

7. I take only that which I can return.
I TAKE ONLY THAT WHICH I CAN RETURN. THE BALANCE OF NATURE AND HARMONY OF THE UNIVERSE MUST BE MAINTAINED - If the warrior takes a tree for use as a

Tiger Lily #fundie rr-bb.com

Animals in Heaven and the Millennial Kingdom

I believe dinosaurs will be in the millennial kingdom and in heaven, too! We know from the Scriptures there are good things in heaven and there are animals in heaven. And we know God can restore human bodies, so why would exotic/extinct animals not "be delivered from the bondage of corruption," too? They are His and He preserves both man and beast. And if even the lowly sparrow has a place near His altar, why not His bigger creatures? And when His kingdom comes, His "will be done on earth as it is in heaven" where there are already animals.

At the very least, one would think that there would be dinosaurs after the MK, in the new heaven and earth when the Lord will make all things new and remove all sadness (including, presumably, sadness over not being able to see/interact with dinosaurs, if such sadness did exist). However, it seems much more like the Lord to have restored desired animals (pets, too) to His children in heaven already and the MK as soon as it starts. After all, He delights to give us things that bring us joy. And nothing is impossible with the Lord.

There are many good things in heaven
Ps 16:11 You have made known to me the path of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand.
1 Cor 2:9-10 However, as it is written: "No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love him"--but God has revealed it to us by his Spirit. The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God.
1 Tim 6:17 Command those who are rich in this present world not to be arrogant nor to put their hope in wealth, which is so uncertain, but to put their hope in God, who richly provides us with everything for our enjoyment.

Animals=Good
Gen 1:24-25 And God said, “Let the land produce living creatures according to their kinds: livestock, creatures that move along the ground, and wild animals, each according to its kind.” And it was so. God made the wild animals according to their kinds, the livestock according to their kinds, and all the creatures that move along the ground according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good.

There are creatures in heaven
Rev 5:13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
Rev 19:14 The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean.

Restoration of bodies/Delivery from bondage
Phil 3:20-21 But our citizenship is in heaven. And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, who, by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body.
John 5:28-29 "Do not be amazed at this, for a time is coming when all who are in their graves will hear his voice and come out—those who have done good will rise to live, and those who have done evil will rise to be condemned."
Rom 8:21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.

The animals are all His
Ps 50:10-11 for every animal of the forest is mine, and the cattle on a thousand hills. I know every bird in the mountains, and the creatures of the field are mine.

He preserves both man and beast
Ps 36:5-6 Your love, O LORD, reaches to the heavens, your faithfulness to the skies. Your righteousness is like the mighty mountains, your justice like the great deep. O LORD, you preserve both man and beast.

Even sparrows have a place near His altar
Luke 12:6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God.
Ps 84:1-3 . . . How lovely is your dwelling place, O LORD Almighty! My soul yearns, even faints, for the courts of the LORD; my heart and my flesh cry out for the living God. Even the sparrow has found a home, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may have her young--a place near your altar, O LORD Almighty, my King and my God.

Heaven's blessings to be mirrored on earth
Matt 6:10 your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.

No death, no sorrow/All things made new
Rev 21:4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful.

The Lord delights to give us good things
Matt 7:7-11 "Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives; he who seeks finds; and to him who knocks, the door will be opened. Which of you, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake? If you, then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him!"
Ps 84:11 For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD bestows favor and honor; no good thing does he withhold from those whose walk is blameless.
John 14:13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
Rom 8:32 He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all--how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things?
Eph 3:20-21 Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.
Ps 37:4 Delight yourself in the LORD and he will give you the desires of your heart.

Nothing shall be impossible with God
Luke 1:37 For with God nothing shall be impossible.

FIGU/Billy Meier #ufo #crackpot creationaltruth.org

There is indeed on Erra, on the central planets of Pleiadians/Plejaren, also some larger cities with multi-story houses, however no apartment blocks are to be found in the form of multistoried buildings or skyscrapers or the like, where the human beings must live packed together. Between the individual residential buildings oneself finds expanded park- and garden-plants, which with clean attached footpaths are looked after. Also is to be found well-regulated on central point landing points for personal- and special-flight-bodies, the entire overall ownership corresponds and can be used by everyone according to demand. Roads of any kind are completely unknown, because Pleiadians/Plejaren use absolutely no land-vehicles. Thus all populated areas are purely pedestrian zones, where no noise, no traffic chaos and no environmental pollution through exhaust gases etc. are given. The majority of the Pleiadians/Plejaren prefer, to live not in cities but rather apart from these in the green, i.e. in the country, and indeed in single family houses, which exhibit a hemispherical or spherical form and a minimum diameter of 21 meters.

For the main thing the building material consists of very resistant metal alloys or of plastic, which are gained from the soil, mainly from sand. This plastic is similar to our silicone. Each single family house stands by itself however on a fruitful property, that as a rule is a hectare (10000 square meters [2.471 acres = 1076.391 sq ft] = 100 x of 100 meters [328 ft. x 328 ft.]) in size. The group houses, i.e. families on these properties themselves strive, to be as self-sufficient as possible, accordingly each dwelling e.g. possesses its own water and power supply, which are dependent on no public system. For the domestic requirements each family or other housing unit on these properties plant their own gardens of fruit, vegetables, herbs and flowers, which in each case is with great joy worked on, nurtured and cultivated. Entirely completely every fertile area of land is used for natural food cultivation and therefore made arable and cultivated.

A homestead is to such an extent built and sized, that it provides a place for a family of five and no more, because the guidance issued maximum number of descendants amounts to no more than three children per wife. A guidance of the 'High Council', that, like all other guidance, is followed. For peace preservation reasons etc. parents-in-law should not live together with their standing-in-partnership, i.e. marriage-bonded children in the same household; a rule, which is consistently uniformly kept. Parents-in-law can however live on an adjacent property in their own single family house, themselves should however in no wise interfere in the concerns of their children, when these are married or grow out of the education age. Also this is a rule, like many others also, that is completely kept. At the age of 14 to 16 years the children leave the parents' house, in order to be educated in small groups and in the community of the same age ones.

Since the man is polygamous in the contrary to the predisposed monogamous woman, this is taken into consideration by Pleiadians/Plejaren in the form, that one man can marry up to four wives, which also prevents the prostitution, which among these extraterrestrials already from time immemorial is no longer given. When in accordance with this rule one man therefore has two, three or four wives, then they are often resident in a so-called quad, which consists of one correspondingly great property and of two, three or four single family houses, therefore each wife has her own refuge and consequently her own habitation and her own household.

Regarding the buildings is to still be mentioned, that these are created absolutely earthquake-proof against the most severe vibrations. Also they are absolutely protected against lightning bolt and elementary storms etc. All buildings, also when they are still thus large, are seamlessly manufactured from one piece, have as a rule only a few stories and possess a spring system, a type of floatation chamber.

David Chase Taylor #conspiracy sites.google.com

Knights of the Ku Klux Klan
The Ku Klux Klan, commonly referred to as the KKK, was purportedly founded on December 24, 1865, by six Confederate veterans in Pulaski, Tennessee during the Reconstruction Era post American Civil War. The secret society was first known as the "Kuklux Clan", a name derived from the combination of the Greek words “kyklos” (??????), meaning “clan” and “kuklos” (??????), meaning “circle”, inferring a circle or a band of brothers. Aside from term “Knights”, which has historically been used by orders affiliated with the Roman Catholic Church, the logo of the KKK bears a Roman Cross superimposed with an icon representative of the number “6” which equates to the letter "F" or the " ?" (i.e., the double-cross) in the Roman Score (i.e., the Roman alphabet). As witnessed by the numerous KKK members who were tried and convicted decades after their respective hate crimes, the double-cross is always in play. In other words, members of the KKK are routinely sacrificed once they have fulfilled their respective missions. Fifty years after its inception, the KKK re-established itself in Atlanta, Georgia in 1915 atop Stone Mountain. Founder William J. Simmons and other were members of the Knights of Mary Phagan, a secret society likely affiliated with the Roman Catholic Church. Consequently, the organization and its chapters adopted regalia featured in “The Birth of a Nation” (1915), including white costumes, robes, masks and conical hats which are coincidentally also Greco-Roman in origin. The KKK also began to use paraphernalia adorned with a white Roman Cross on a red shield. At its peak, Klan membership reportedly exceeded 4 million and was comprised of 20% of the adult white male population. However, as of 2012, the KKK was estimated to have between 5,000 and 8,000 members and 150 Klan chapters. It is classified as a hate group by the Anti-Defamation League and the Southern Poverty Law Center. Aside from the Southern Cross of New Orleans, Knights, orders and secret societies affiliated with the KKK include but are not limited to: the Bayou Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, the Church of the American Knights of the Ku Klux Klan; the Imperial Klans of America, Knights of Mary Phagan, the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, the Knights of the White Camelia, the True Ku Klux Klan. the United Klans of America (UKA), the White Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, and the Women of the Ku Klux Klan.


KKK Under CIA Control
Similar to most secret societies (e.g., Freemasonry, Rosicrucianism, etc.), the KKK claims that it is not one organization but rather that it is composed of small independent chapters. They also claim that they never operated under a centralized structure, despite the existence of the United Klans of America (UKA), one of the largest Ku Klux Klan organizations in the U.S. which admittedly had “tens of thousands” of members. Nevertheless, modern historical sources emphatically state that “there was little organizational structure above the local level”. Klan organizers entitled "Kleagles" reportedly traveled the country, signing up hundreds of new members who paid initiation fees, receiving KKK costumes in return. Historical sources state that “The organizer kept half the money and sent the rest to state or national officials”, further confirming a top down command structure within the KKK. Whether the Fraternal Order of the Eagles is connected to the Kleagles and the KKK is not known, but they both appeared in America around the same general time. The first national leader and Grand Wizard of the KKK, Confederate General Nathan Bedford Forrest, boasted that the Klan was a nationwide organization of 550,000 men and that he could muster 40,000 Klansmen within 5 day notice. Needless to say, this would not be possible if there was no centralized structure within the Klan. Although the KKK claims to be an "invisible" group with no membership rosters, no chapters, and no local officers, in 1925 a Klansman was bribed for the secret membership list and subsequently exposed Klansmen running in the state primaries. Modern historical accounts even state that the so-called “second Klan was a formal fraternal organization, with a national and state structure”, rendering the aforementioned claims of independence obsolete. During the Civil Rights Movement in the American South, the KKK forged alliances with the police department in the South (e.g., Birmingham, Alabama) and with Southern governors (e.g., George Wallace of Alabama). The fact that they conspired with the state to commit acts of terror across the South confirms that the KKK was in fact a state-sponsored terrorist organization. According to historian Brian R. Farmer, "two-thirds of the national Klan lecturers were Protestant ministers”, a statistic which suggests that there was a federal program to incite hate across the South. It has also been revealed that the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) has paid informants within the Klan who were active in Birmingham in the early 1960s. In 1964, the FBI's COINTELPRO program admittedly infiltrated and disrupted civil rights groups from within while the KKK attacked them publically. In other words, the FBI and the KKK worked in unison to destroy the Civil Rights Movement which was bringing black and white people together, a threat to the establishment and the status quo. The notion that the KKK is intimately affiliated with the FBI was further confirmed when Bill Wilkinson of the Invisible Empire, Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, was revealed to have been working for the FBI. Due to the KKK’s uncanny ability to avoid prosecution for their hate crimes and their intimate relationship with the U.S. government, namely the FBI, it can be ascertained that the organization is highly organized and under command and control of the CIA of Switzerland.

KKK & Prohibition
The KKK’s allegiance to the U.S. government was never more apparent than during prohibition which decimated rural America’s self-sustainability and caused widespread economic damage the country. Historian Prendergast stated that the KKK’s "support for prohibition represented the single most important bond between Klansmen throughout the nation”. This confirms, albeit in a de facto manner, that the KKK was on the payroll of the U.S. government. In 1922, two hundred Klan members set fire to saloons in Union County, Arkansas, terrorizing the South. Their use of violence against bars, bootleggers and distilleries was widespread, working hand in hand with the U.S. government against the people of America.

KKK Legislation
In response to KKK-related violence, the U.S. federal government passed the Force Acts in 1870 and 1871 which were allegedly used to prosecute Klan crimes. However, in 1876, the Supreme Court of the United States eviscerated the Ku Klux Act in “United States v. Cruikshank” (1875) when they ruled that the federal government could no longer prosecute individuals although states would be forced to comply with federal civil rights provisions. The result was that African Americans were at the mercy of hostile state governments that refused to intervene against their own private paramilitary groups. In other words, there would be no federal prosecution of the Klan and therefore they could continue terrorizing the South as they pleased. Six years later, the U.S. Supreme Court ruled in “United States v. Harris” (1882) that the Klan Act was partially unconstitutional. They stated that Congress's power under the Fourteenth Amendment did not extend to the right to regulate against private conspiracies. Again, the U.S. federal government openly allowed the Klan to operative with impunity, repealing all federal laws that could be used to prosecute them. Therefore, it must be concluded that the KKK was a federally funded program that they did not want to interrupt.

Terror Arm of Democratic Party
Evidence acquired to date indicates that the KKK was primarily used as the terror arm of the Democratic Party. According to historian Eric Foner: “In effect, the Klan was a military force serving the interests of the Democratic party…Its purposes were political, but political in the broadest sense, for it sought to affect power relations, both public and private, throughout Southern society. It aimed to…destroy the Republican party's infrastructure, undermine the Reconstruction state, reestablish control of the black labor force, and restore racial subordination in every aspect of Southern life”. According to historical sources, “The members of the first Klan in the South were exclusively Democrats”, launching a "reign of terror against Republican leaders both black and white. Those political leaders assassinated during the campaign included Arkansas Congressman James M. Hinds, three members of the South Carolina legislature, and several men who served in constitutional conventions”. The Klan also attacked black members of the Loyal Leagues and intimidated southern Republicans and Freedmen's Bureau workers. They killed black political leaders, heads of families, and leaders of churches and community groups because they had prominent leadership roles in society. In North and South Carolina alone, within an 18-month period from ending in June of 1867, there were 197 murders and 548 cases of aggravated assault”. To add insult to injury, the KKK made people vote Democratic and gave them certificates of the fact. Again, the KKK was working hand in hand with a state-sponsored political party, further confirming that they themselves were in fact state-sponsored.

KKK Cover
Although a federal grand jury determined that the Klan was a "terrorist organization” in 1870, its member remained free to terrorize the South for over a century. Reason being, the KKK was a cover for federal intelligence operation being executed in the South. If a politician or labor party leader needed to be assassinated, their subsequent murder would be blamed on the Klan. In other words, the KKK was the scapegoat for thousands of acts of state-sponsored terrorism. The notion that the KKK was nothing more than federal cover was corroborated by historical sources which state in-part: “Many people not formally inducted into the Klan had used the Klan's costume for anonymity, to hide their identities when carrying out acts of violence…While people used the Klan as a mask for nonpolitical crimes, state and local governments seldom acted against them.” The fact that the government did not prosecute said crime further confirms that the KKK was a state-sponsored organization. This notion was also substantiated by a Georgia-based reporter who wrote in 1870: "A true statement of the case is not that the Ku Klux are an organized band of licensed criminals, but that men who commit crimes call themselves Ku Klux.” Historical sources also state that: “The "Ku Klux Klan" name was used by a numerous independent local groups opposing the Civil Rights Movement and desegregation, especially in the 1950s and 1960s.”

“The Birth of a Nation”
Just prior to the Ku Klux Klan re-establishing itself atop Stone Mountain in Georgia, a film entitled “The Birth of a Nation” (1915) was released nationwide on February 8, 1915. In short, the film served as the advertisement for the new and improved KKK. The film was allegedly based on Thomas Dixon, Jr.’s book “The Leopard's Spots” (1902), as well as his book and play entitled “The Clansman” (1905). Dixon stated that his purpose was "to revolutionize northern sentiment by a presentation of history that would transform every man in my audience into a good Democrat!" In other words, his work was designed to reignite racial and political tension between the North and South along the lines of the previously fought American Civil War. In “The Clansman”, Dixon falsely claimed that the KKK had used burning crosses when rallying to fight against Reconstruction. Nevertheless, film director D. W. Griffith repeatedly portrayed an upright Roman Cross on fire in “The Birth of a Nation” rather than the St. Andrew's cross which was historically accurate. Due to the movie, a burning Roman Cross has been associated with the Klan ever since. Consequently, William J. Simmons displayed an upright burning Roman Cross atop Stone Mountain during the KKK’s second founding. Because “The Birth of a Nation” (see movie) was a Hollywood propaganda film that mythologized and glorified the Ku Klux Klan, it made the terrorist organization a household name overnight. The film is credited with single-handedly reviving the KKK in America. By portraying the Ku Klux Klan a heroic force, the film created an artificially induced Klan craze, exactly as it was designed to do. Needless to say, the movie has been used as a recruiting tool by the KKK ever since. At the official premiere in Atlanta, Georgia, members of the Klan rode up and down the street on horses in front of the theater, a publicity stunt designed to invoke fear in the South. As depicted in the movie poster for “The Birth of a Nation”, much of the modern Klan's iconography, including the standardized white costume, the white cross on a red shield, and the burning cross, were all derived from the film. Under Democratic U.S. President Woodrow Wilson, the “The Birth of a Nation” was the first motion picture to be screened at the White House. In order to create even more racial tension and turmoil in America, Wilson, a Southerner, endorsed the film. According to a Hollywood press agent, Wilson stated after watching the film, "It is like writing history with lightning, and my only regret is that it is all so terribly true”. Naturally, Wilson's alleged remarks generated a national scandal, causing Wilson’s staff issued an official denial on April 30, 1915. According to a press release from Wilson's aide, Joseph Tumulty, "The President was entirely unaware of the nature of the play before it was presented and at no time has expressed his approbation of it”. Due to its phenomenal success in causing unprecedented racial division in America, the “The Birth of a Nation” is often ranked as one of the greatest American films of all time.

Anti-Catholic Agenda
In order to publically disassociate itself from the Roman Catholic Church, it’s alleged founder and funder, the Ku Klux Klan has disseminated various forms of anti-Catholic propaganda, especially since its second founding in 1915. Shortly after the pro-KKK Hollywood propaganda film entitled “The Birth of a Nation” (1915) was released in America, the KKK suddenly focused on the impending threat of teh Catholic Church, resorting to anti-Catholicism and nativism. Although a book entitled “Klansmen: Guardians of Liberty” (1926) was allegedly responsible for fostering the Anti-Catholic sediment, it’s far more likely that the Catholic Church wanted to distance itself from the KKK after funding the aforementioned film which generated an uncontrollable and unpredictable KKK movement. In a cartoon from 1926, the Ku Klux Klan is depicted chasing the Roman Catholic Church (personified by St. Patrick) from the shores of America. The "snakes" in the cartoon are labeled with the negative attributes of the Church, including superstition, union of church and state, control of public schools, and intolerance. In another carton from 1926 entitled "The End", a KKK member is depicted with an American flag and a Bible sitting atop a fat Roman Catholic priest. Historian Roger K. Newman stated that KKK politician Hugo Black "disliked the Catholic Church as an institution" and gave over 100 anti-Catholic speeches at KKK meetings in Alabama during his 1926 U.S. senate campaign. Black was subsequently rewarded for anti-Catholic rhetoric when he was elected as a Democrat to the U.S. Senate later that year. Although Black said he left the Klan when he became a senator, it is highly unlikely. In 1937, President Franklin D. Roosevelt appointed Black to the U.S. Supreme Court despite his activity in the Klan.

KKK Bombings
During the Civil Rights Movement and the days of Martin Luther King, Jr., there were so many Klan bombings in Birmingham, Alabama, that the city's nickname was "Bombingham". During the tenure of Bull Connor, the police commissioner of Birmingham, Alabama, Klan groups were closely allied with the police and operated with impunity, showing once again that the KKK was and is a state-sponsored terrorist organization. In states such as Alabama and Mississippi, Klan members also forged alliances with the governors' administrations. When the Freedom Riders arrived in Birmingham, Connor gave Klan members 15 minutes to attack the riders before sending in the police to quell the attack. In Birmingham and elsewhere, the KKK bombed the houses of civil rights activists, also using physical violence, intimidation and executing assassinations. According to a report from the Southern Regional Council in Atlanta, the homes of 40 black Southern families were bombed between 1951 and 1952. The Ku Kulx Klan was responsible for numerous murders during the Civil Rights Movement, including but not limited to: the 1951 Christmas Eve bombing of the home of National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) activists Harry and Harriette Moore in Mims, Florida, resulting in their deaths; the 1957 murder of Willie Edwards, Jr. Klansmen forced Edwards to jump to his death from a bridge into the Alabama River; the 1963 assassination of NAACP organizer Medgar Evers in Mississippi; the 1963 bombing of the 16th Street Baptist Church in Birmingham, Alabama, which killed four African-American girls; the 1964 murders of three civil rights workers, Chaney, Goodman and Schwerner, in Mississippi; the 1964 murder of two black teenagers, Henry Hezekiah Dee and Charles Eddie Moore in Mississippi; the 1965 murder of Viola Liuzzo was transporting Civil Rights Marchers in Alabama; and the 1966 firebombing death of NAACP leader Vernon Dahmer Sr., 58, in Mississippi.

Knights of the White Camelia
The Knights of the White Camelia was purportedly founded on May 22, 1867 in Franklin, Louisiana by Colonel Alcibiades DeBlanc, a Confederate veteran. The name was derived from a snow-white flower of the genus Camellia, an apparent reference to the required skin color of its members. The secret society supported white supremacy, opposed to the Republican Party, and was very similar to the Ku Klux Klan with whom it associated with. Unlike the Klan however, which drew much of its membership from lower-class southerners and Confederate veterans, members of the Knights of White Camelia were mainly upper crust southerners, including doctors, landowners, newspaper editors, and officers. By 1870, the original Knights of the White Camelia allegedly ceased to exist. Like so many other secret societies, their alleged demise has likely been exaggerated. In other words, the Order appears to have gone undercover. Louisiana Judge Taylor Beattie, who led the Thibodaux massacre of 1887, and David Theophilus Stafford, the Louisiana adjutant general, were both member so the Order. In 1939, TIME magazine quoted West Virginian George E. Deatherage as saying that he was the "national commander of the Knights of the White Camellia", suggesting that the Order is alive and well. Based on their use of the Roman Cross and their close relationship with the Ku Klux Klan, it can be ascertained that the Order was founded and sanctioned by the Roman Catholic Church.

[deleted] #fundie reddit.com

Alright, I will give my honest thoughts on this, this is just my perspective even if you might think it's insane, edgy, or immoral. Frankly, I think that there are situations where the killing of civilians is justifiable. I would like to thank OP for not using the word, "Innocents" because such a word is debatable just how innocent someone may be just because they're not actively physically fighting.

We live in a world where people can be violent without literal physical violence, a wealthy man can steal the surplus of a worker's labor and be supported by the State in doing so. A person, especially in these days, can incite racial hatred and violence just by using a desktop computer or writing a racist book, an article. Just because someone's a civilian doesn't necessarily make them innocent.

Revolutions, especially in the modern world, aren't fought just with weapons, but with thoughts, ideas, opinions. Changing the public perception of Communism can turn a group of freedom fighters into terrorists, it can turn a gang of racist thugs into defenders of liberty. It can turn civil rights abuses into lasting security. It would be foolish of a true revolutionary to ignore the psychological warfare aspect of Revolution.

Frankly, I am fine with killing civilians if they are harming the proletariat or the Revolution. If you are a racist, sexist, classist, etc. than that alone means you're fair game in my book, whether you're taking up arms or not. By the virtue of you being alive and spouting your bigotry, you are harming minorities, you are harming the working class, and you're not welcome in the world to come. You are supporting our enemies with your opinions that you spread, with the money you likely donate, and with your approval of the status quo.

I know that sounds harsh, but the fact is, you're either with us, against us, or you get out of the way entirely. If you're with us, you'll get in touch with us, you can be an informant, you can provide refuge for revolutionaries on the bounce, you can provide food, do your part. Heck, you could even become a revolutionary yourself if you're up for it.

If you're against us, you can consider yourself a walking corpse, you've made the wrong choice. You're fair game for us, expect no mercy. If you support conservatism, capitalism, fascism, etc. if you're snitching for the cops, or you are a cop, you better watch your step. You, your property, your everything is fair game. I'm sure you're cutting yourself on all this edge right now, but revolution is revolution, no successful revolution has ever been clean. I expect our enemies definitely won't show us an ounce of mercy, so we're returning the favor.

If you get out of the way entirely, you better beat feet fast. Take a hike, Mike, get out of the area entirely, move somewhere else because you're not welcome here. I suspect many of the second category will end up in this category if they don't end up ten feet underground first. I bet once Wall Street is turned into a smoking pyre it'll be like cockroaches in a kitchen when the lights turn on.

That's pretty much the gist of it. The system is built that only violent means can destroy it, therefore we need to be violent, and we need to be violent well. Because if we're not, then we'll lose, and we'll lose our chance. We live in an inherently violent system that oppresses millions, action is necessary, and action there will be.

Eivind Berge #sexist eivindberge.blogspot.com

Reasons why people believe in the female sex offender charade

Whatever their reasons, people do not believe that women can sexually abuse because it is true. As I have resoundingly pointed out, it is logically impossible, given the core beliefs and values that I hold, for women to sexually abuse boys. In this post I will examine possible reason for why people believe, or say they believe that women can be sexual abusers despite the obvious falsehood of this proposition.

- Virtue signaling. Now that it is established as politically correct to believe in female-perpetrated sexual abuse, that in itself will make a lot of people say it just because it increases their status. It is a classic case of the emperor's new clothes -- social status counts more than perceptions and one tends to say what powerful people want to hear.

- It follows from other strongly held beliefs. I am thinking of feminists who posit that the sexes are equal, which is how we got into this mess. Once it is axiomatic to you that there cannot be any sex differences, women must be able to do everything men can no matter how absurd, and so female sexual acts must be equivalent to male abuse despite no one ever feeling it. This is similar to how some physicists feel compelled to believe in the multiverse. Neither phenomenon can ever be observed, but one must believe in it for the sake of consistency.

- Projection. Women project their own sexual feelings (or lack of them) onto males, honestly not realizing how different we are. Notice that women are by far the most vociferous proponents of the female sex offender charade, as well as inventing it, and we often hear that "abuse" was accused only because a boy's mother egged him on. Men used to keep such lunacy in check, and it can thus be seen as a nasty side effect of giving women too much political power.

- Their paycheck depends on it. Is a policeman, prosecutor, judge, school administrator, therapist or journalist going to go with his instincts, which if expressed will get him instantly fired, or what brings home the bacon and furthers his career? The choice is dishonorable, but understandable. These figures will almost always follow the profits. The same goes for accusers and their families who stand to gain from suing the school etc., in which case greed is the proper name of the sin.

- Thoughtlessness and going with the flow. I know I am special because I have thought and read extensively about sexual abuse, and there are doubtless people who give it little thought. I am sure I hold irrational beliefs on some other subjects myself, perhaps some of them equally ridiculous as the assertion that women can sexually abuse boys. But I wouldn't know, because I don't examine these views critically, and there isn't enough time in anybody's life to think critically and research the facts about everything. This is probably the most excusable excuse, but it can't remain excusable for long if you are made to think about the topic.

- Socially acceptable misogyny. To label a woman as "sex offender" is to declare open season for any hate anyone wishes to heap on her, and this being the sole remaining politically correct way to hate women, naturally it will attract misogynists. This hate is so strong in some men that they will pathetically deny their own sexual nature as boys in favor of claiming abuse, and this applies to accusers as well as bystanders. Thus you have grown men spouting the lie that they didn't want to have sex with their female teachers in school, or that they were "abused" if they did. I am willing to accept that their hate is stronger than their sex drive, but they were most assuredly not abused, because that would require a consensus reality in which I could intuitively partake and not just a false and self-serving belief. This doesn't even have to be misogyny, but the same kind of misanthropic malice that causes a person to jump on the bandwagon and participate in any old witch-hunt or lynching. Vigilante pedophile hunters are cut from this cloth.

Insofar as people believe in the myth that women can be sexual abusers, how do they justify it to themselves?

- The aversive experience delusion. We all know that boys want sex, but somehow, for the purposes of expressing an opinion on female "abusers," this knowledge is blocked out and replaced with the message promulgated by the theatrics of feminist abuse hysteria. They may be laboring under the delusion that "children" are asexual, never mind their own memory to the contrary. And the "teacher or similar status = abusive power differential" myth is a powerful destroyer of common sense. All it takes is a mumbo-jumbo explanation like that and a lot of people's minds go blank and ready to be filled with whatever authority tells them. This is similar to how the "rape is about power rather than sex" canard got established. It sounds like a sophisticated thing to say, so having heard it all his life from intelligent-sounding people, the man in the street will parrot it even though it bears zero resemblance to how he feels his own sexuality works.

- The more pseudo-sophisticated explanations. Some true believers will admit that boys go through all the motions and feelings of wanting and enjoying sex, but then all this is somehow made irrelevant by a metaphysical layer that still makes it abuse. Or it is believed that some kind of "trauma" will surface later. Of course this is gibberish unless you go out of your way to brainwash boys into thinking they have been abused -- which is to say actually abusing them -- but it is an explanation for how these dimwitted minds work.

- Misguided equality or an MRA tactic. Some men understand that the female sex offender charade is completely or mostly nonsense, but they want to punish these women anyway just to be "equal" or get even or convince women that the hateful sex laws were a bad idea (which never happens). This belief is common among men who have partially opened their eyes to the abuses of feminism, including a lot of self-styled "MRAs," but of course they are no such thing.

- The irrelevant harm theory. This is also common among "MRAs," who will want to punish women not for sex itself, which they know is harmless, but consequences such as child support. They may have a point, but this should be dealt with by reforming child support laws rather than pretending that women can rape or sexually abuse boys. Apparently they lack the imagination to do anything but go along with the feminists on 99% of issues.

If you look at the comment section below any news article about supposed female sexual abusers, wherever comments are unmoderated, it is always teeming with men who express disbelief that it can be abuse or say they wish they had been so lucky themselves. So this is one issue where male sexualists are decidedly not alone. I would say we represent the true majority, but those who promote the female sex offender charade wield disproportionate power, enough to make it the law of the land for now. This is a horribly wrong situation that we need to change, gentlemen. As male sexualist activists we must never forget to stand up for women accused of sexual abuse as well, because we know this charade is every bit as absurd and odious as any historical witch-hunt and even more troubling than the hateful persecution we face ourselves.

Christian J. #fundie whatmenthinkofwomen.blogspot.hu

It's always MISOGYNY Whenever Any Female is Critizised.

Skanky Hos Included..

WHhhAAaaa!!

Women have been well trained in the "ART of Misogyny". Decades of fake claims of victimhood have ensured that whenever anyone dares to criticize or request that they behave like a human being instead of being a member of that privileged sex, SHE will claim automatic victimhood status.

That is how pathetic women have now become.
IT'S MISOGYNY!

Whether or not it's justified or blatantly obvious, is of ZERO consequence. Women must be treated like little 2 year olds in order to show them how to behave like an adult.

The issue at hand is this BURLESQUE "dancer", you know type, making money by exposing flesh, both tits and arse, like those dignity vacant females on Instagram. Samples to follow...

Meanwhile, an airline named JetBlue decided that Maggie McMuffin, yep! it's "real" name, decided that it was just fine to tart it up in public by wearing part of it dress costume or something similarly skanky and board the airplane, because, you know, sluts skanks and whores have ZERO dignity whenever ZERO compliance is placed on their behaviour.

Seattle Woman Told to Change Clothes or Find a New Airline

A Seattle, WA burlesque dancer says she was stripped of her dignity when an airline told her to change her clothes or find a new flight, according to a KOMO News report.
The dancer, whose stage name is Maggie McMuffin, says she was on a JetBlue flight when an airline worker told her the pilot found her shorts inappropriate.
McMuffin said it was her only outfit, but she says she offered a compromise.
“I could tie a sweater around my waste,” she said. “I could get a blanket from you guys, and they said, ‘If you don’t change your clothes, you’re not going to be able to board this flight.'”
The problem with this stripper is that SHE has zero dignity to begin with. Who else in their "right" mind would even wear something like that if it hadn't already been self-degraded itself by following "employment" doing a Josephine Baker ?

The only problem today is that the current horde of flesh-flashing females are incapable of deciding what their boundaries are and what is acceptable in public. They have been getting away with their disgusting behaviour by claiming "misogyny" every single time they are caught out over stepping ANY boundaries of NAHB (Normal Acceptable Human Behaviour), They are that self-absorbed..

She feels disrespected for her experience.
Yes of course SHE does. When anyone behaves and dresses like a skank, it is hoped that some effect is hopefully "felt" when that individual behaves carelessly and without thought. Consequences are not anything that females are capable of handling under any circumstance. They are just so delicate and needy..

“I would say body shaming and slut shaming more than outright sexism, but it is really hard to remove those two things from misogyny,” McMuffin told KOMO.
The airline offered an apology and a $162 flight credit, but McMuffin wants the airline to offer sensitivity training to its pilots. She also thinks JetBlue should be more clear with its customer expectations.
And OF COURSE, those gutless wimps at JetBlue "apologise" for having trained their staff collectively and having a policy on acceptable dress, behaviour and appearance. Such pathetic behaviour has become the norm. One had hoped that the verbose attitude of the "Trump" may have had at least some effect of calling out these Thespians..

Silas Reynolds #fundie therightstuff.biz

[From "A Current Year™ Listicle: The “They Had It Coming” Catalogue"]

Steve Otter is now dead. In a delicious bit of irony, the White communist and anti-apartheid activist was murdered by vibrant home invaders on December 16th (Reconciliation Day in South Africa). Naturally, the powers that be in the failed state of South Africa are both deeply concerned, but also in a state of profound grief. South Africa’s minister of culture, Nathi Mthethwa, delivered a sorrowful statement on the late anti-White agitator’s fate, “We are devastated and outraged to learn about the fatal attack which claimed the life of author and former journalist Steven Otter.”

[...]

But, in my honest opinion, Steve Otter sounds like he had it coming – if you catch my meaning. That’s not a clarion call for any would-be warriors to begin physical removal, but rather a sense of smug satisfaction in shitlibs (or I call them socialist-slash-communists because that’s what they are) and anti-White agitators receiving their just deserts.

It’s our Current Year™ now. The Old Right is in shambles and the Left has lost over a 1,000 legislative seats under President High Yeller. Purple haired and gender fluid SJWs are bravely and literally shaking from fear. Hate trumps love in the Current Year™ and any minute Vice President Pence will institute widespread and enforced electro-shock conversion therapy – starting with San Francisco. That being said, it’s worthwhile to dive into the (non-retconned) history books and celebrate a commie’s comeuppance on occasion.

Below is a Current Year™ listicle on now lionized, but thoroughly perverted Marxists and, occasionally and coincidentally Jewish, subversives that said sayonara.

5. This Machine Kills Fascists…Not Really.
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Victor-Jara.jpg
Víctor Jara
– was supposed to be Chile’s next Woody (or Arlo) Guthrie (it doesn’t matter though, they were both equally shitbags anyway). He was a Chilean teacher, theatre director, lovesick poet, singer-songwriter and political hack. As we all know, Chile experienced something akin to a miracle in the early 1970s with the rise of Augusto Pinochet – a man with a penchant for sunglasses and physically removing communists via helicopter rides, along with his elite death squad called the “Caravan of Death.” Shortly after the anti-communist coup on September 11th, 1973, Jara was arrested, tortured under interrogation and eventually got a bullet in the head. Afterwards, his body was thrown in the street of a shanty town in Santiago. Good riddance.

Why Removal? Despite being labeled a peaceful singer/song writer, Jara was a dedicated communist and antagonist to the traditional and conservative Chilean people. He considered himself essentially a man of the people and the bard to the Popular Unity Government under Salvador Allende – who planned on making Chile a Soviet satellite state, after he converted the country to a leftwing socialist nightmare (inflation was at 150% prior to the coup with plans for land redistribution and social justice reforms). Early in his recording career he showed a knack (don’t they all) for provoking normal and religious Chileans, releasing a traditional comic song called La beata that depicted a religious woman tempting a priest at confession. The song was rightfully banned on radio stations and removed from record shops. Prior to being physically removed by Pinochet’s men, it was well known that Jara had made visits to both Cuba and the Soviet Union (including a concert in Moscow) in the early 1960s and he had officially joined the Communist Party. In addition, there were rumors that Jara was involved in unsavory sexual activities (think pedophilia).

The Happening: On the morning of September 12th, Jara was taken as a prisoner by the military and interned in the Chile Stadium. His body was later discarded outside the stadium along with other subversives who had been killed by the Chilean Army. Prior to being shot in the head, Victor Jara had his hands broken – either as a punishment for playing his guitar or something more sinister.

4. The Power of Poetry vs. El Caudillo
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Miguel-Hern-ndez-removed.jpg
Miguel Hernández
- was an early 20th century Spanish poet and playwright associated with the Generation of '27 movement and the Generation of '36 movement. His fate was sealed as a member of the Communist Party of Spain since Hernández “fought” for the Spanish Republicans, the merciless bastards that wanted to destroy Catholic Spain during the Spanish Civil War. During the war he wrote poetry and propaganda. Fortunately, he was unsuccessful in escaping Spain after the Republicans finally surrendered (they hardly ever won a battle, unless it was murdering priests and nuns). After the war, he was arrested multiple times for his anti-fascist sympathies (think pinko commie signaling).

Why Removal? Eventually, Hernández joined the First Calvary Company of the Peasants' Battalion as a cultural-affairs officer, reading his propaganda poetry daily on the radio. He traveled extensively throughout the country, organizing communist cultural events and doing poetry readings for soldiers on the front lines. Like Jara, Hernández also traveled to the USSR, where he acted as a representative for the Spanish Republic (and likely got his marching orders from the Soviets). He also attended the II International Congress of Antifascist Writers which took place in Madrid and Valencia.

The Happening: After the Republicans and their communist allies were defeated, he was condemned to death in 1939 - he was described as, "an extremely dangerous and despicable element to all good Spaniards." The Nationalists gave him a pretty reasonable out - he was presented with an opportunity to renounce communism and apologize for betraying Spain. He refused, but his death sentence, however, was commuted to a prison term of 30 years, leading to incarceration in several prisons where he eventually croaked from tuberculosis in 1942.

3. "Muh Resistance"
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Jean-Moulin1---Removed.jpg
Jean Moulin
– the French Resistance, for the most part, was extremely overrated by both the Western Allies (the Soviets had a different sort of involvement) and Charles de Gaulle – de Gaulle probably deserves his own Alt-Right dressing down, the man was a disgrace to both the French military and the Pied-Noirs. Thanks to de Gaulle’s involvement, Jean Moulin was propped up and became the face of the Resistance and idolized after the war. He is remembered today as the main emblem of the Resistance, owing mainly to his role in unifying elements of the French Resistance (think communists, trade unionists and, finally, patriotic Frenchmen) and his highly publicized death at the hands of the “Butcher of Lyon” Klaus Barbie.

Why Removal? For starters, Moulin was no soldier during the Fall of France in 1940. He was a prefect (think government administer with broad powers). He was arrested shortly after the German invasion because he refused to admit that French Senegalese colonial troops had massacred French civilians. To be fair, there is much of the Second World War that could be described as “murky” at best, but the Senegalese (African units both from the French colonies in North Africa and also many from sub-Saharan Africa) were known after The Great War (think "The Black Shame") and after World War II (their mass rape of Italian women) for grotesque horrors committed on the civilian population. After the massacre, the German Wehrmacht had many of the Senegalese executed and requested that Moulin sign-off on the action to prevent them from being accused of “muh war crimes.” Moulin refused. He even refused after personnel from the German army personally walked him to the site of the massacre and showed him the bodies of civilian men, women and children who had been butchered, raped and mangled.

Now, most of the history of the Second World War is shrouded in propaganda and most everything the Germans claimed (with respect to conduct) has been described as “lies” by the press (especially today). In Moulin’s case, the Germans claimed that while he was imprisoned in a POW camp with those Senegalese troops (likely quartered with Moulin as payback for not acknowledging the massacre), Moulin developed “a taste for blacks.” Per the Germans, Moulin was a homosexual and during a lover’s quarrel with one of his African comrades, the dindu slit his throat with a piece of broken glass. Moulin claimed that he attempted suicide, but that doesn’t really stack up – considering that rumors about Moulin’s homosexuality still exist today and his close “friendship” with (((Max Jacob))) being a blatant red-flag – Jacob was a well-known communist and homosexual poet and painter. Immediately after the war, Moulin was painted as the epitome of the Frenchman womanizer, but in the Current Year™ - it’s pretty well known in France that he was a homosexual.

Moulin was eventually released from custody (because that’s what the evil Nazis did) and joined the French Resistance.

The Happening: In reality, Moulin’s involvement in the Resistance was exaggerated at best – and, he overshadows brave men who did fight and die in the Resistance. Like the others on our list, Moulin was clearly a communist infiltrator (and by some accounts utilized by the Soviets to get close to de Gaulle). Moulin had been described as a “fellow traveler” due to his friendship with open communists and he had supported the Republicans during the Spanish Civil War (a recurring theme). Moulin was eventually betrayed by a fellow member of the Resistance - some historians, including Klaus Barbie, blamed communist (((Raymond Aubrac))). Rumors on Moulin’s death, along with Barbie’s interrogation “tactics,” are so outrageous that they demand a certain level of skepticism – like skinning Moulin alive or using bestiality as a torture technique. For a man labeled the “Butcher of Lyon,” it’s somewhat suspect that he was (again) rumored to have been recruited by the West German government to eventually assist the CIA with tracking down Che Guevara.

2. An (((Uprising))) Crushed
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Rosa-Luxemberg-Removed.jpg
(((Rosa Luxemburg)))
- was a Marxist theorist, philosopher, economist, anti-war activist and revolutionary Jewish communist. A convenient piece of history that occurred in Germany after the First World War and is generally excluded in modern history books (at least in the US) – was that Germany was in the middle of a post-war revolution (called the November Revolution 1918 - 1919). The outcome being either the failed Weimer Republic or a Soviet Germany. The uprising was primarily a power struggle between the moderate Social Democratic Party of Germany (SPD) and the Communist Party of Germany, led by Karl Liebknecht and (((Rosa Luxemburg))), who had previously founded and led the revolutionary leftwing Spartacist League, along with (((Leo Jogiches))), (((Paul Levi))), Ernest Meyer, Franz Mehring and (((Clara Zetkin - honorary))).

Why Removal? The Spartacist Uprising (also known as the January Uprising) was a general strike, including armed battles in the streets, in Germany in January 1919. On Sunday, January 5th, thousands of armed communists gathered in the streets of Berlin. By the afternoon, Berlin’s train stations and the newspaper district were occupied by the communists. They also took over a police headquarters and demanded the overthrow of the German government – their vision – the destruction of an already weak and exhausted Germany and its transformation into a Bolshevik state (led by communist Jews).

The Happening: The German government eventually unleashed the Freikorps – a band of World War 1 veterans with a fondness for physically removing subversives and communists. In addition to crushing the January Uprising, they would also fight the communists in the Baltics and defeat the Bavarian Soviet Republic. It could be fair to call them one of the world’s first “death squads.” With respect to the militant Jewish uprising led by (((Luxemburg))) and her toady, Liebknecht – the men of the Freikorps quickly liberated the blocked streets and buildings and many of the insurgents were killed or surrendered. Unsurprisingly, (((Luxemburg))) and Liebknecht were found hiding in a Berlin apartment a few days later. They were arrested and handed over to the Freikorps unit - Garde-Kavallerie-Schützen-Division, led by Captain Waldemar Pabst. In the end, it probably didn’t matter how much the communists squirmed and tried to talk their way out of their fate – they were both shot in the head. Particularly fitting was (((Luxemburg’s))) demise, her body was unceremoniously dumped in the Landwehr Canal – it was discovered months later.

Her last known writing before she met the business end of a German 98 Mauser was “Order Prevails in Berlin.” It was written while she was hiding after the uprising was crushed. Here is the last line: ““Order prevails in Berlin!” You foolish lackeys! Your “order” is built on sand. Tomorrow the revolution will “rise up again, clashing its weapons,” and to your horror it will proclaim with trumpets blazing: I was, I am, I shall be!”

Sounds crazy. Sounds like she had it coming.

1. A First-Class Coincidence
http://therightstuff.biz/content/images/2017/01/Ruth-First---removed.jpg
(((Ruth First)))
- was a South African anti-apartheid activist and commie scholar born in Johannesburg, South Africa. Her parents were Latvian Jews that immigrated to South Africa in 1906. Predictably, as soon as they arrived in their new home they began the process of destroying it – they became one of the founders of the Communist Party of South Africa. Eventually, (((First))) would become a communist as well, with her mission being the overthrow of the White minority government and securing the country’s utter devastation. Just another coincidence in history – Jews immigrating to a new county and then advocating for said country’s demise through either radical leftist agitation or racial disunity (or both). She would later encourage mining strikes and communist subversion and found herself banned and exiled from the country. She was also married to another prominent anti-apartheid activist, proud communist and politician – (((Yossel Mashel Slovo))) – changed his name to “Joe” for easier infiltration (also a Jewish immigrant from the Baltics).

Why Removal? Do we still need to ask at this point? In March 1960, thousands of South African dindus essentially tried to destroy a police station in Sharpeville, South African. The White police officers, using Sten sub-machine guns and bolt-action rifles, along with armored personnel carriers, were eventually able to quell the crowd through deadly force. Today – the incident is called the Sharpeville Massacre. In South Africa the “official” story is that a peaceful and vibrant crowd of oppressed South Africans were brutally attacked by the evil and racist police state. In reality, less than 200 White police officer were being swarmed by 20,000 rioting blacks hurling stones at them – everyone in the Current Year™ knows the real score. It was fight or be torn limb from limb.

Anyway, (((First))) and her anti-White husband (((Slovo))) were doing what all Jews do – instigating and riling up the dindus against the White government (the government and people that created civilization in Africa). She and her husband had been the vanguard of anti-White rioting during the 1950s. (((Slovo))) had actually joined a communist and explicitly anti-White militia (designed off the Red Army). In addition, scores of White South African police officer had been assassinated, killed in raids or assaulted during the Jewish-led “soft” uprising during the 1950s.

By 1960 (and after the Sharpeville riot), her time in South African came to end. Back when governments actually cared for their people, the South African government came to the wise decision that this Jewish subversive needed to be exiled and removed from the country.

The Happening: Not content to live her life peacefully abroad, (((First))) moved to London and became involved in the British anti-apartheid movement. She would later move back to Africa (Mozambique) and continue advocating for the destruction of Whites in South Africa. Cue a man called Craig Williamson – quoted as once saying, “I respect a person who's willing to die for his country, but I admire a person who is prepared to kill for his country." Williamson, exposed as spy (and all-around “special operator”) in 1980, is accused of physically removing (((First))) in 1982. Evidently, she received explosive first-class prank mail – which ended her anti-White and communist campaigning.

[Each entry is accompagned with a photography of the subject on which is overwritten "Physically Removed"]

Gally #racist eivindberge.blogspot.no

What follows is a guest post by a man who has recently joined the Men's Rights Movement after a run-in with one of the laws we fight to abolish because it constitutes an evil criminalization of male sexuality. His experience also highlights the importance of the emerging alliance between the MRA and MAP communities. We are in this together, because while most men are not primarily attracted to minors, most men are certainly attracted to minors to some extent well under the age of consent, down to and including what is sometimes called hebephilia. And it is just common human decency to oppose bad laws and persecution of pedophiles just for existing. Or should be.

My name is Gally.

I take this online handle in homage of "the greatest warrior who has ever lived," "Battle Angel Alita" (Yoko von der Rasierklinge), whose story of epic struggles with coming to terms with her past, understanding herself, and accepting what she is and also what she is not, has provided me with more inspiration than any other story I have ever read, real or fictional. It is a great manga, better even than Evangelion in my opinion, and for those interested you can find it here: https://www.mangareader.net/battle-angel-alita-last-order.

As such, I have a few reflections that I would like to share with you. First a disclaimer though: I am a minor-attracted person and most would consider me a pedophile. Although that is technically inaccurate; pedophiles are attracted to pre-pubescent children and I am attracted to pubescent minors, so the more precise term would be "hebephile," but in lieu of distinguishing the term "Minor Attracted Person" (MAP) is recommended.

So, if this upsets or triggers you, you are welcome to not read any further, but I would respectfully request that if you chose to comment, you do so after having read through what I have to say.
I would like to add though, that MAPs basically either think that contact with minors is okay or they don't think contact with minors is okay, and I'm mostly in the latter camp as I have found that personally it's hard for me to hide that I like somebody, and therefore I advice other MAPs to also not get too socially involved with minors that they find themselves having an attraction to, given that it might lead to contact that is too intimate and/or age-inappropriate.

So please consider that people can be and act sensibly and responsibly -- in fact, most people do act responsibly and considerately regardless of sexual orientation, kinks, or mere fantasies, fetishes, or paraphilias.

That aside, in a related issue it has been said that we are what we do, but I would argue that we are also information.

The DNA in all the cells in our body (only ten percent of which are actually human; 90% of "our" cells are bacteria without which we would be unable to digest carbohydrate-based food such as proteins, but only fat and sugar), if unraveled to a string, would reach to Pluto and back. Eleven times. The DNA of all human beings currently alive on our planet Earth could encircle the Milky Way (which is 130,000 light-years in diameter) 20 times over. The combinations of any one pairing of a sperm cell and an egg holds the potential of randomly mixing 43 chromosomes -- one half from the sperm, the other half from the egg -- in two to the power of 43 different ways (2^43).

The number of humans who have ever lived on our planet is thought to be only about 20 billion (counting from the last 10 million years of Homo sapiens thought to be a genetically distinct species), meaning that just by chromosomal pairing alone, only 1/3500-part of what we as a species, what humans are, has ever surfaced from the vast sea of potential humans that can be brought into existence.

The real number may be incalculable, considering that recent research has revealed that our DNA is actually not static, set from birth to death, but changes according to our environment -- and possibly even according to our experiences, influenced by brain chemistry -- our mood, whether we are happy or depressed, at peace or subjected to violence, if we experience freedom or oppression.

What was once thought to be mostly "junk DNA" may not be so after all, but like medical conditions such as heart disease, does not always manifest itself at all times but could be triggered by unknown, hitherto unpredictable and unimaginable combinations of events.

No longitudinal studies have been carried out on this as of yet, but as DNA sequencing becomes exponentially cheaper, we might discover connections between the environment and our evolutionary process that could be as shocking to science as the theory of evolution once was.

To quote a clip from the computer game Alpha Centauri (Sid Meier's Alpha Centauri Secret Project: The Human Genome Project):
"To map the very stuff of life; to look into the genetic mirror and watch a million generations march past. That, friends, is both our curse and our proudest achievement. For it is in reaching to our beginnings that we begin to learn who we truly are."
Genetic analysis (comparison of actual mutations to known rate of mutation of male and female chromosomes) has already revealed that throughout human history, only half of males have succeeded in reproducing, whilst almost all females have. Which, one could argue, means that evolution -- and thus, progress -- is almost exclusively a male endeavor. Which also explains why males have more variation -- there are more male geniuses than female geniuses, and more males who never find a mating partner (1/3 of all men in Norway) than females who never find a mating partner (1/6 of all females in Norway).

We are information above all, and there is nothing that is more Holy of Holies than Knowledge, for only knowledge can bring understanding, and only understanding can create with intent -- with a goal in mind. Be that evil, to gain power over the weak, or good, to bestow powers upon them.
To quote the science-fiction author Peter Watts:
Evolution has no foresight. Complex machinery develops its own agendas. Brains — cheat. Feedback loops evolve to promote stable heartbeats and then stumble upon the temptation of rhythm and music. The rush evoked by fractal imagery, the algorithms used for habitat selection, metastasize into art. Thrills that once had to be earned in increments of fitness can now be had from pointless introspection. Aesthetics rise unbidden from a trillion dopamine receptors, and the system moves beyond modeling the organism. It begins to model the very process of modeling. It consumes evermore computational resources, bogs itself down with endless recursion and irrelevant simulations. Like the parasitic DNA that accretes in every natural genome, it persists and proliferates and produces nothing but itself. Metaprocesses bloom like cancer, and awaken, and call themselves I.
Our interactions shape others, as theirs in turn also shape us.

Our identities, therefore, are in constant flux, as noted by many religions -- from the Bible's "Iron sharpens iron, and one man sharpens another" to Buddhism's reflections on the transitory nature of man, to the Native American story of the struggle between the "good" wolf and the "bad" wolf that lives inside of our hearts, and how feeding the "good wolf" that is cultivating constructive and positive habits and behavior is recommended if you want him to win the struggle with the "bad wolf."

My point being, behavior is changeable, we are creatures of habit, we can change and we can improve ourselves and the lives of others and even the course of history by our participation in it.

We can learn from our mistakes, and for many this is the primary way of learning -- trying, failing, and improving -- but we cannot learn from mistakes that we are not able to make -- or that we are not allowed to make, as we fear an ever-watching, ominous presence of mass surveillance by people whose only intentions is to punish and harm us.

We can do good towards one another. But only if we understand the difference between good and bad. And we can seek peaceful, ethical solutions to problems that in the past may have seemed almost intractable, impossible to solve. We can think; not just feel. We can understand -- or at least accept -- reality as it is, not just condemn others, and by doing so, through proxy curse our common humanity. We can be generous; not just selfish. We can seek what is best for others, not just what we desire.
And we can have progress. Real, tangible, measurable progress, social growth, care for the weak and the confused and even for those with little self-control or ability to reflect upon consequences.

One of the oldest recorded stories is that of the "Fall from Grace," or as it is also called, the "Original Sin." Woman rebelled against a meaningless command by a dictatorial authority, allied with Man, and in the story it is said that God himself admitted that now they had both "become like God, knowing good and evil" -- by gaining experience-based knowledge of the difference between Good and Evil, through rejection of a meaningless "evil" as the eating of a piece of fruit from a particular tree was.

The price paid was to be cast out, and living a life of hardships and struggles.

A high price, that not many are willing to pay, but instead bend their knee and accept commandments to not think for oneself, but obey unquestioningly, even to meaningless absurdities.

Right now the world is in a dire state.

The level of freedom and independence of the press has never been lower, at the same time as we are manipulated by fake news, politically controlled propaganda, and an almost insane denial of the truth and a blatantly open disregard for empirically provable, reproducible, peer-reviewable scientific facts. Surveillance equipment is exported from western nations to repressive regimes all over the world, and Human Rights that were introduced after the second world war are being gradually rolled back for carefully selected minorities.

The ones whom it is easy to portray as evil.

As sick.

As disgusting.

As dangerous.

As abominations that are inhuman and must be purged, or locked away for as long as possible, as a way to frighten others not to commit similar crimes, rather than be offered any meaningful preventative therapy or harmless outlets.

People like me, whose crime is being different in that I am more attracted to teenagers than to women my own age, and whose rights to the liberal progress that other minorities have enjoyed to the betterment of society in general (such as homosexuals and transgenders), are being denied.

Many who experience such a degree of hatred, kill themselves -- especially young pedophiles, who would rather die than ever risk harming a child.

Others suffer through recurring depression, a feeling of alienation from society, despair and fear, and engage in substance abuse.

And then there are those whom the authorities succeed in convincing that they are evil, not in control of themselves, sick and destined to commit crimes sooner or later, and who chose to do so, fulfilling the only role that society prescribes for them.

They -- we minor-attracted people -- are being used as a spearhead to drive through changes in our societies that makes the rule of law become less based on objective and established principles, but more on subjective abuses of power. The argument being, exceptions must be made to the way the law is practiced, and one must punish harder because the current harsh punishment is clearly not working and therefore, the "logic" goes, it isn't harsh enough, because of course punishment -- in the eyes of those who see punishment as preferable -- is the only thing that helps.

They say that "if all you have is a hammer, everything looks like a nail", and also that "if you truly believe you can compensate for incompetence by increasing your efforts, there is no end to what you cannot do."

In the same vein, "Military Idiocy" is defined as "It didn't work, so we need to do more of it," and "Police Idiocy" isn't much different: "It doesn't work, so we need to continue doing it."

So with their incompetence the only solutions they understand are punitive, violent, cruel and sociopathically sadistic, and as a result they are in the process of causing changes that make governance of the people be more about control under the threat of punishment, than about preventative measures through guidance, acceptance, and inclusiveness. Changes that alienate us from each other, that make us wary of speaking our minds, thinking our independent thoughts and questioning others', and make us fear expressing ourselves in ways that we are uncertain could be used against us at some point in time.

Changes that are even measurable in how far from home children have been allowed to roam, as documented at http://freerangekids.com/. "Stranger danger" is a divisive tactic that splits local communities, and Divide & Conquer is the oldest strategy in the book. Make people fear their neighbors, and they will never be able to cooperate sufficiently to protest against exploitation.

In addition, surveillance makes everybody who is not rich enough to not have to work or obtain an education and build a career in cooperation with others too concerned with their employer's reputation and angsty about making mistakes, which makes it harder for the 99% of the population who are not born rich to ever learn from their mistakes and understand elementary facts of life such as that we cannot just eat cake if we do not have bread, and thus gain life experiences that makes us compassionate of others, tolerant, forgiving, and wise.

In comparison, the one percent who are born filthy rich can write books like Chicks O'hoi where they describe how they have an entire suitcase full of sex toys and love having their asshole rimmed and how their jaw is almost cramped from sucking dick for so long. The author of that book is anonymous, by the way, but let's just say I have a very strong suspicion I believe I know who she is. And if she is reading this: stylometric analysis revealed that J.K. Rowling was the author of a book she didn't want people to know she wrote, and your entire Instagram-account has been downloaded and I have no problems finding the programs that can do such an analysis.

The ignorance of the rich -- and their self-satisfaction from being "better" than others through having more money -- has always been a great comfort for the state, since if they really understood how others suffered from hardships that they themselves have never experienced, they could have made meaningful change towards and actually contributed to the betterment of society.

For the other 99% who are not as docile and indolent due to being spoilt rotten, surveillance is in effect a way for governments to be dumbing down the people, make them fearful and obedient, and above all: not protest against injustices and abuses of power. Lest our own lives comes under scrutiny, and every word we have ever written is combed through and analyzed, taken out of context or misrepresented, and used against us.

The plan is well underway to turn human beings back from free citizens with rights, to serfs who are under the control of whatever local official is effectively lording his power to define what "law" means and whom it applies to, under his personal jurisdiction.

The police and the military welcome this return to serfdom, as it caters to their psychopathic delusions of grandeur and dreams of powers over even the thoughts and feelings of others.

I recently had the pleasure of attending such a display of police psychopathy, as I was accused of downloading child pornography, what the police wants to define as "documentation of sexual abuse against children," while including cartoons, written stories, and defines "children" to include those over the legal age of consent.

One thing even the police managed to testify truthfully was that the vast, vast majority of the material in my possession involved teenagers posing in the nude. Pictures produced by a professional photo model studio, with the parents' consent, as documented at https://wikileaks.org/wiki/An_insight_into_child_porn.

In other words, at the very lowest level of what the law considers child pornography, and in my personal opinion very comparable to mere nudism -- which is not now, nor ever can, be made illegal.

Unless, of course, we adopt standards for morals that are applied in countries which have been the most reluctant to adopt human rights, to the point of actively working against their acceptance in their particular region of the world -- where workers are exploited as slaves and people in practice have no rights or protection under the law.

In the Western world, we have enjoyed human rights because we have been needed as workers in industry and production of commercial goods, and our labor and creativity has caused an economic growth of 3-4% annually since public education was instituted in Great Britain in 1876.

This is changing with the coming of the second machine age, where human cognitive labor is gradually being replaced by machines.

We are becoming less needed, and people without jobs are said to "have the Devil's idle hands," as they have time to think about the crimes, incompetence, and illegitimacy of those in power.

And question why we allow them to rule over us in all things, instead of being allowed to make decisions for ourselves.

Why some small group of people decide that our country (Norway) should support a war halfway across the world, why we should be subjected to decisions made by other countries (The EU, which we are not a part of but still subjected to), why our resources should be exploited at our loss (our country's hydropower generation exported at European market price), why we should invest in activities with no certain profitability (opening up of polar-circle oil fields) that contribute to environmental degradation (at least for the fisheries there and in turn the local communities).

It is easy to make people obey other, incompetent people in power, and accept their illegitimate rule.
Just tell them you are the only ones who can protect them from monsters.

Find some "useful Jews" that you can pretend are the monsters.

Pick out the worst of those who commit crimes, and relentlessly proclaim that they are representative of all of them, then crank up the propaganda and claim that you are now finding it to be even worse than what the public has been told in the past.

Describe the hideous crimes of the extremely few in as graphic, gory, and tabloid detail as possible. Do not encourage reflection by mentioning numbers such as how many percent of men are attracted to pubescent teenagers, and yet never do any harm.

Fuel the outrage and ride the waves of the moral panic. When people panic, they lose the ability to carefully think things through in a calm and rational manner.

And people will obey.

Because you will have convinced them that you are their Savior.

While in reality, behind the scenes a surveillance apparatus is being created that will put an end to social growth, destroy the middle class, and end human progress as we have known it.

A totalitarian police state is emerging, ruled by psychopaths and the most infantile, ignorant, incompetent, imbecilic, inept, insular, and spoilt rotten selfish rich people, positioning themselves to return society to a state of aristocracy and serfs, and we are letting it happen because in reality, we don't really care about the rights of others as long as we can have shiny things to play with.

How blind we have become. And how childish.

I am Gally.

I am a panzerkunstler.

I was born on the 6th of March, 2017, as that was when I decided to set my foot upon this battlefield. I did that with the full knowledge and acceptance that nobody voluntarily goes to war, expecting a long, prosperous, or happy life.

I still chose.

It has now been a year; I have met the Enemy, and He has taught me much.

I have risen from a mere "Lehrling" to now just recently, becoming a "Krieger" (http://battleangel.wikia.com/wiki/Panzer_Kunst).

I am now officially at war.

I do not expect my life to be a happy one.

Or long.

But I decided of my own free will, to join this battle, after hearing a story.

You can find it yourself, if you go look for it.

At the time, I used the handle "LytaHall" on quora.com.

The story was told to me by a retired police investigator, who for twenty years had specialized in cases involving the sexual abuse of children.

He told me of a man who had lured a ten-year-old girl from the neighborhood into his bedroom, where apparently he had made inappropriate advances that had been rejected, and due to the harsh punishments -- this was in the US -- he killed the girl out of desperation that she would tell on him.

I have never in my life experienced anything like what I experienced when I realized what an ABYSS of helplessness and powerlessness I was standing in front. There was nothing I could do, or say, that would change that innocent child's death, the investigator was retired and was only interested in idle conversation, the police are not in themselves drivers for policy or social changes, and if the development of the kind of harsh punishments for such crimes reach Norway, motivated by political posturing and moralistic-based virtue signaling, instead of us looking to nations such as Germany with their successful "Dunkelfeld" program, then that is going to happen in Norway too.

I can change that.

I can read books, I can argue the case for offering free mental health care and harmless outlets before somebody commits a crime, rather than merely waiting for them to do something wrong and then punish them afterwards.

And I am willing to do so.

Even at the cost of my own happiness and health.

Because I wish to do good.

I wish to help make this world a better place, and I am smart and knowledgeable enough to make a difference.

My enemy has taught me much.

I am still learning.

But although I may make mistakes, the true sign of a warrior is not to never suffer defeat, and not to never strike a blow that misses, but to keep on fighting, and to get up again after being defeated.
And to grow stronger.

I am Gally.

I am a panzerkunstler, klasse Krieger.

And I shall now use what I have left of my life to try my very best to prevent the kind of abominable, perverted criminal "justice" system that they have in America (Filling Up Prisons Without Fighting Crime: Mark Kleiman on America's Criminal Justice System), from reaching Norway.

Because looking at the numbers, in the US 13 times more children are killed than in Germany (http://www.cracked.com/personal-experiences-1658-5-ways-were-making-pedophilia-worse.html), and part of that is undoubtedly that "two can keep a secret, if one of them is dead."

To quote parts of the philosophy of panzerkunst:
Panzer Kunst also provides a definite tactical advantage, since it gives its user the ability to analyze an opponent's fighting style and to retaliate accordingly. Therefore, a Künstler will rarely be defeated in a second combat with a given enemy. Künstlers also seem to have been imbued with a sense of fanaticism and willingness to sacrifice themselves if necessary to carry out a mission.
I am Gally.

And I am now (and until my death) at WAR.

Defiance. Because my Conscience does not allow me to stand idly by, as People in Power hurts others for their Personal Careers (Two Steps From Hell - Freedom Fighters).

Fan Jun #fundie eurocanadian.org

There is a recent article in Richmond News about the “international media attention” the city of Richmond has been getting of late in lieu of its demographic transformation from a rather congenial British town a mere two decades ago into a crass Chinese land lot plastered with ugly Chinese commercial signs. Journalists from South Korea, Japan, Germany, and other places, interviewed community activist Kerry Starchuk, who has been vocal in her opposition to the use of Chinese-only language signs and overall Chinese take-over of the city of Richmond. They were also wondering if this city served as yet another warning example of what happens when Chinese immigrants are allowed to settle without opposition. They cannot believe what has transpired in Richmond, how did Canadian leaders not only stood-by but celebrated the demographic shift of the city from British to Chinese. The Chinese proportion of the population of Richmond has grown from 34% in 1996, 40% in 2001 and 45% in 2006, to 47% in 2011.

The official line has been one of outright deception. The City of Richmond’s Vision Statement is “to be the most liveable, appealing and well-managed community in Canada”, and the Intercultural Advisory Committee advocates Richmond “to be the most welcoming, inclusive and harmonious community in Canada”.

Well, as the saying goes, the proof of the pudding is in the eating.

Is Richmond Liveable?

Wherever I go I regularly see garbage piled up on the street. And yet a $5 purchase for a voucher from the City of Richmond entitles a resident to dispose of large household items. With a bit of effort we can all dispose responsibly of our unwanted belongings. Furthermore, numerous charity organizations will relieve us of unwanted items, which they can re-sell.

But the Chinese who have colonized Richmond have no sense of environmental ethics. It is amazing how naive Westerners continue to be about China’s alleged investment in wind energy, an illusion expressed by none other that Justin Trudeau, leader of the Liberal Party, when he voiced admiration for China’s “green” policies. Many academics reprimand their white students over their lack of conservation while making reference to the Confucian/Taoist “respect” for nature.

The fact is that economic development in China, as historian Mark Elvin put it, has been characterized by “three thousand years of unsustainable growth”. In his book, The Retreat of the Elephants: An Environmental History of China (2004), Elvin refutes the notion that Chinese culture was harmoniously connected to the environment, using lots of historical texts, including poetry, demonstrating that Chinese culture since classical times was very hostile to nature. China was filled with wild animals in the past, but with their eating habits, massive population since ancient times, mega projects such as the Grand Canal built during the Sui dynasty (581-618), hundreds of species were cruelly driven to extinction. Elephants once inhabited most of the region that became China, until they were utterly killed and driven to extinction by the nineteenth century for the sake of ivory trinkets, or simply exploited to the death for work and warfare.

The current Chinese lust for animal parts for sexual pleasure and longevity is not new, as this book shows, the Chinese have being carrying a 3,000-year “war on animals” without mercy. Don’t be mislead by cute words about “traditional medicine”, this medicine is about exploiting rare animals to satisfy the ridiculous eating and medicinal habits of the Chinese race.

This destruction of Nature has accelerated, reaching an extreme degree in recent years, but this time the Chinese are taking their destruction to other countries, while protecting their own environment. As reported on August 7, 2015, China’s Craze for Fancy Chairs Is Killing the World’s Forests; at the same time that the Chinese Communists have passed laws banning logging within China, this barbaric country refuses to ban the import of illegal wood, but instead has now become the leading market for imports of wood, consuming, in 2012, for example, 80-90 percent of Papua New Guinea’s timber, over 90 percent of Mozambique’s, with massive demand for precious red wood consistently exceeding the legal limit, from Myanmar, Cambodia, Congo, and Brazil. When a Shanghai flooring company representative was asked about the illegal destruction of forests in the world, he replied, “I don’t really care” how our suppliers get their wood, all that matters is satisfying the bloated Chinese demand.

Is Richmond Appealing?

Real estate signs and various advertisements litter the road medians and intersection corners every weekend. Since when did our public streets become venues for free advertising for private businesses?

Western multiculturalists have this illusion that immigrants are “enriching” their lands culturally, but what they don’t realize is that the idea of comfortable, public-oriented towns, with clean parks, and wide open spaces, is uniquely Western. Asian cities are cluttered with signs, polluted with noise and smells, and inhabited by hordes of people living on top of each other releasing waste and spitting in every direction. So, expect these habits to reproduce themselves in Western cities as the colonization reaches ever higher numbers of immigrants.

Is Richmond Well-managed?

When an older house is sold, it is almost always demolished. Why are we destroying perfectly good houses, only to glut an overfull landfill? Many construction sites are a total disaster. Most of them are not cleaned up between the start and finish of the project. More and more we see port-o-potties on the street, even though there is room on the construction site. Where is the respect for neighbors?

Westerners are also deluded with this image of Eastern people as “deferential” and “respectful” of past buildings and artifacts. No, they were this way for lack of innovation and entrepreneurship, but once they got a hold of Western technology, their style of development has been one of utter demolition of everything that was not “new”. This is understandable since the bulk of their past buildings were dirty and worthless, but some were “historic”, and these too have been very often demolished without second thoughts. You think I am just saying this? The Council of European Canadians always documents its claims, read this article: China Loses Thousands of Historic Sites. If this is happening in their own countries, what do you think will be their attitude in countries that are culturally alien to them, combined with the fact that our own native European leaders show no respect for our heritage?

Is Richmond Welcoming, Inclusive, Harmonious?

Many of our neighborhoods are saddled with a growing number of houses that are vacant and unattended. Should the neighbors have to report the unsightly premises to the city? It would be the neighborly thing to knock on the door, but what if the gate is locked and the owners live overseas or can’t communicate in one of official languages? Are our houses now no longer homes, but just commodities?

Westerners don’t realize that “diversity” is a code for the replacement of Whites, and that means when a city is populated by majority Chinese, Muslims, Africans, or Mestizos, it is deemed to be a successful case of “inclusive racial harmony”. But when the city has fewer immigrants or less non-Whites it is vilified as a city with “white supremacy”.

Richmond Used to Be Welcoming

It has been heartbreaking to see our beautiful city go down the drain. Where does the responsibility lie? Is it City Hall lacking the will to enforce by-laws already in place? Never in a million years would I have imagined living in such chaos. Perhaps I should have taken the advice of a top City Hall elected official when we were discussing the monstrous rise in the price and ‘value’ of real estate in Richmond in 2011. “Take the money and run”, he had said ‘facetiously’. But I don’t know where to run since this is my home.

My grandma was born in Steveston in 1901 and died there in 1997. She never wanted to leave Richmond. For the last five years I have questioned the complex, difficult challenges every day, after living here for 50-plus years. I ask myself, is it going to get better, or will I have to move away, as so many other long-time residents of Richmond have done?

Historic Richmond When It Was White and Truly Harmonious

Matt Forney #fundie returnofkings.com

It looks like the Southern Poverty Law Center, one of America’s premier ethnic shakedown organizations, is running low on donations again. This week, they announced the new edition of their “hate group” list, a record of supposed white supremacist, far-right terrorist organizations operating in the United States. Most notably, Return Of Kings has been added to the list as a “male supremacy” organization, alongside men’s rights’ group A Voice For Men:

Also, for the first time, the SPLC added two male supremacy groups to the hate group list: A Voice for Men, based in Houston, and Return of Kings, based in Washington, D.C. The vilification of women by these groups makes them no different than other groups that demean entire populations, such as the LGBT community, Muslims or Jews, based on their inherent characteristics.

This isn’t the first time that ROK publisher Roosh has been targeted by the SPLC: in 2012, he was named in one of the organization’s “Intelligence Reports,” alongside A Voice for Men and my old site In Mala Fide. Roosh later cited the experience as the final push that moved him to the dissident right.

It’s clear that the SPLC is going after AVFM and ROK in an attempt to scare liberal old biddies into giving them more money, because their attack was sloppy and poorly-handled. For example, the SPLC claims that ROK is headquartered in Washington D.C., even though it’s a website with no physical address or full-time employees.

Most hilariously, the SPLC’s dossier on alt right figure Richard Spencer confused him with Robert Spencer, the founder of Jihad Watch, suggesting they outsourced the research to a stupid intern.

Having said this, the SPLC’s attack can’t be handwaved away. Much like the Anti-Defamation League, the SPLC’s purpose in naming organizations as “hate groups” or individuals as “extremists” is designed to incite violence against them. Ever since the election of Donald Trump, the left in America has become increasingly violent, and the SPLC’s list is a dog whistle to antifa and other groups with the intent of hurting or possibly killing Roosh and other targeted individuals.

How The Southern Poverty Law Center Fuels Leftist Violence

The SPLC, ADL, and other related organizations like to masquerade as legitimate news organizations who are merely calling attention to violent, anti-government extremists, but this is as far from the truth as possible. In actuality, the SPLC functions as an intelligence-gathering operation for antifa and other violent leftists, compiling dossiers on chosen targets with the implicit message of, “It’s okay to hurt, maim, or kill these people: they’re Nazis/misogynists/homophobes, after all.”

“Hate group” lists compiled by the SPLC have been used by leftist criminals in the past to identify targets for assassination. For example, in 2013, a left-winger committed a mass shooting against the Family Research Council after seeing them named by the SPLC as an “anti-gay” group. More recently, we’ve seen leftists openly going after Republican politicians and public figures, such as the attempted assassination of House Majority Leader Steve Scalise by Bernie Sanders supporter James Hodgkinson.

This is not the first time that figures in the dissident right have been targeted in such a way. Last summer, the ADL released a hit list of alt right and alt lite figures such as Mike Cernovich, Richard Spencer, and myself, with the purpose of inciting violence against us. In response, Cernovich and several other alt lite figures launched the #ADLTerror hashtag on Twitter with the intent of bringing attention to the fact that their lives were now in danger.
Lies, Damned Lies, And Lists

Moreover, the SPLC can’t even be consistent with the criteria it uses to evaluate “hate groups.” In response to their attack on A Voice For Men, ex-feminist filmmaker Cassie Jaye (creator of the documentary The Red Pill) revealed that in 2016, the SPLC told her that AVFM didn’t fit their criteria for a group since they lacked an “official group policy,” due to the fact that AVFM was just a website and a forum. The SPLC has not yet revealed to Jaye why they changed their policy.

Regardless, it is clear that the international left is ramping up for a broader attack on the dissident right. While the alt right was the focus of much of the left’s ire last year, the movement has been weakened due to systematic deplatforming, failed stunts such as Charlottesville, and personality conflicts between its major leaders. As a result, the left now feels confident in going after sites like Return Of Kings that had previously been out of the line of fire.

Dissident right and alternative media figures should prepare themselves for an onslaught from the globalists in the coming months. With the 2018 midterm elections coming up and the Russia investigation in the U.S. unraveling, the left is looking to strike out at anyone who challenges their power or narrative. As the SPLC’s actions show, they are not above physically hurting or killing their enemies to achieve their goals.

Theeohn Megistus #conspiracy in5d.com

In the beginning of this universe Divine Creator created “Games”. The Game for this Universe was called Polarity Integration. The goal was simple: experience polarity and integrate it; once achieved, reunite with Divine Creator. The players of this game would be the Humanoids and the Reptilians. The Humanoids were given a creation myth which stated that the Humans could colonize any planet they chose, but if they find another race on the planet, they must negotiate a peace treaty and strive for harmony. The Reptilians were given a creation myth that stated that they owned the Galaxy and had the right to colonize any planet they chose. If a non-reptilian race is present, they could and should destroy it. Humans were created right-brain dominant (or feminine polarized), Reptilians left-brain dominant (or masculine polarized).

The Reptiles were given a head start so that their technology would start out superior to the Humans. Their home world was called Aln and was located in the Orion Constellation. The Reptiles already attained space travel when the humans were still swimming in the oceans. The humanoid home world was Avyon in the Vegan star system and existed initially as aquatic primates (the Cetaceans).

When humanoids became advanced enough for space travel about 22 million years ago, they colonized another planet called Avalon. Soon the reptiles arrived and a conflict resulted. They infiltrated the colony with their advanced technology and while courting friendship and trust, sowed the seeds of discord between those that wished to grow spiritually and those that wanted to grow technologically. A civil war ensued and the reptiles supplied both sides with sufficient technology to annihilate themselves. This was round one. The reptiles won.

The Founders of the Game moved some of the humanoids to Sirius B so they could be away from the reptilian interference. Over a very long period of time two groups emerged called the “Etherics” (non- physicals) and the “Physicals.” The Etherics were feminine polarized and the Physicals were male polarized. The Founders then moved the Physicals to Aln, the Reptilians home world and the Etherics were moved to Tiamat, the primordial Earth.

The Reptilians weren’t real happy about the Physical Humanoids showing up on their planet and soon the battles began and the colony was nearly destroyed. Some of the humans were forced into slavery and others went underground and formed the Black League. The Black League managed to escape Aln for Tiamat to join the Etherics.

The Reptilians eventually found out about Tiamat and decided to colonize it. When they arrived, there was a proto-humanoid civilization and the Etherics. The Etherics sent positive energy to the Reptiles in an effort to create a peaceful coexistence and get them to let go of their Creation Myth. It worked well for a very long while. It almost looked like integration had already occurred. There were snake reptiles on one side, dinoid reptiles on the other and the humanoids in the middle. The humanoids had learned farming and were growing enough food to feed the whole planet. This was subsequently called the Great Experiment, the forerunner of planet Earth. This was the first time Etherics had been used to obtain a peaceful coexistence and it was amazingly successful.

However, word got out that a planet existed that was living in peace and harmony and the ruling Orion Reptilians decided to pay a visit. This was, of course, in violation of the Creation Myth and they immediately started sowing the seeds of discord among the Reptiles in an attempt to convince them that the Humanoids were secretly planning their destruction. It took a very long time for the ruling Reptilians to work this plan through because the Etherics kept sending thoughts of love and harmony and the physical humanoids kept sending them food. But ultimately the Creation Myth won out and the Reptiles developed a plan to destroy the humanoids through germ warfare.

The proto-humanoids understood what was happening and decided that they would leave the planet and go to the Pleiades aboard the starship Pegasus and the Etherics would mutate back into the aquatic primates (whales and dolphins) and maintain the biosphere. A plan was devised to rid the planet of the Reptiles through implosions of the underground fusion generators. About 98% of the Reptiles were destroyed in the ensuing world-wide cataclysm but a few survived and were present when the remaining planet was repopulated as Earth. Another small group was given sanctuary aboard the Pegasus and went to the Pleiades. Another group fled to the planet Maldek. This all happened about 8 million years ago.

A long period of peace existed after these events. The land guardianship role was vacant so the cetaceans and spiritual hierarchy began searching for a replacement which they eventually found on the fourth planet of the Vega system, the birthplace of present-day humans. They were aquatic primates at that time but through assistance of the Galactic Guardians their evolution was allowed to jump forward to become the Vegan Humans and subsequently created a new galactic guardian group. This was about 4.5 million years ago. A Galactic Federation was created and in the ensuing migration over 2.5 million years, the Galactic Federation agreed to colonize Earth again. The Earth Colony Hybornea was created in the northern lands near present day Florida (the Earth axis has shifted since then). It was a civilization that existed for nearly a million years beginning two million years ago.

The Lyrans decided that, in order to live in complete harmony, they would eliminate the self-defense function. They did this through genetic engineering. However, it left them defenseless so they developed a warrior race which lived separate from their civilization. They were genetically engineered with enhanced adrenaline output to react more aggressively than natural. However, this change caused an imbalance which limited the ability of this altered being to connect to its creator. These new helpers were unstable and threatening to the civilization that created it. As a solution to the problem the Lyrans exiled the whole population of altered beings to a sparsely inhabited planet in a far-off corner of the galaxy. To ensure this would never be revealed to anyone, they altered all memory of this experience and no records were allowed to be taken. This new planet was called Earth. Humanity was left on this “prison planet” to work out the genetic imbalance through adaptation.

Sometime after humans were marooned on Earth, a different extraterrestrial race arrived and attempted to enslave them. However, they did not comprehend human warlike capabilities and were repulsed. They have been planning retribution ever since and now confer with the present-day hierarchy at the top of the secret societies. The planetary awareness of these beings has been in the form of the beast or Satan or the devil. If their plan is allowed to be completed, the planet could be destroyed. They don’t care, they only want revenge.

A war of liberation broke out on Lyra about 360,000 years ago during which the terrorizing army fled to the Pleiades and took possession of the Hesperides system. The name was changed to the Pleja system in honor of their leader. She led an expedition to the SOL system and took control of Mars, Earth and Malona. Conflict broke out on Malona over control of the planetary government. Earth was evacuated back to Lyra-Vega. The war on Malona ultimately pulverized the planet and caused significant destructions on Mars, Venus and Earth.

A peaceful group of Lyran-Vegans migrated back to Earth many years later and developed a high civilization of Hybornea which lasted 6000 years and was again destroyed by wars. About 53,000 years ago wars again broke out in the Lyran system and a leader named Pelegon came to Earth with 70,000 men to establish another civilization which lasted 10,000 years and ultimately was again destroyed by wars. About 100,000 people fled to the Barnard Star (Beta Centaurus) while Earth was thrown back to the Stone Age.

They returned after 7000 years under the leadership of Atlant to create the great Atlantian civilization. His wife Karyatide created Lesser Atlantis and her father Muras created the great civilization of Mu. These blossomed into a planetary civilization which lasted 18,000 years until, in 13,000 B.C., a group of scientists tried seizing power. They were trying to again create a race to support their violent tendencies. Before the scientists were subdued and escaped back to Beta Centaurus, much of the continent of Atlantis was destroyed.

Two thousand years later this same group returned for revenge under the leadership of Arus (the Barbarian) and his 200 sub-leaders. He conquered Hybornea and began to systematically subjugate the rest of the world by attacking India, Pakistan, Iran, Iraq and surrounding areas. It was Arus and his men who were the “Sons of Heaven” that bred with the Earth females called the “Evas” to create the biblical Adam and Eve,the ancestors of many present-day humans. The descendants of Arus left the planet in 26 A.D. after creating Jmmanuel and implanting the Galactic laws and philosophies in humanity.

The origins of Lemuria began on a continent in what is now the Pacific Ocean around 900,000 B.C. and lasted until 26,000 B.C. It was a Lyrian/Sirian styled civilization with democratic principles of governance. It created a number of daughter empires during its existence; the most important of those was Atlantis (which existed in part, on a huge island-continent in the center of the Atlantic Ocean), the Libyan/Egyptian Empire in Africa and the Yü Empire of central China and Tibet.

Due to the influence of renegade Pleiadians / Centurians (Anunnaki), the Atlanteans began developing a hierarchical society which led to feelings of separateness and superiority. After they were granted equal guardianship of the planet 26,000 years ago by the Lemurians, they began plotting ways to grab the sole guardianship. They found allies in the colonies of Alpha Centauri and the Pleiades mostly through the Galactic Federation outpost colonies that shared the concept of a hierarchical society. They and various Pleiadian and Centaurian rebel-renegades plotted the destruction of Lemuria. Their plan was a technical success; however it resulted in the destruction of one of the Earth’s moons, the entire continent of Lemuria, cataclysmic events over the entire earth and a mini-ice-age.

The Atlantians (with the assistance of the Pleiadian and Centurian Rebels) used space ships with force fields to cause one of the Earths moon’s to spiral inward and just as the moon reached the ‘LaGrange Point’, they blasted it with particle beam weaponry. This resulted in a massive meteor shower over Lemuria with the resulting rupture of its subterranean gas chambers and the sinking of the entire continent. The physical destruction of Lemuria was so complete that nothing remained except legends. This was Great Flood #1.

Atlantis had its beginnings about 100,000 years ago. It was destroyed three times; the last time was coincident with Great Flood #3. In the second incarnation, which began 25,000 years ago, they had made great technological progress which was far greater that anything man has attained today however, it lacked sufficient spiritual development and became locked into materialistic endeavors. They wished to replace the clan structure of Lemurian society with an elite structure. This concept of governance was not well received and resulted in a series of costly civil wars across the entire planet. The clan structure is based on groups of people who all shared the same vision and goals about what should be accomplished in their respective fields. It was similar to our present-day scientist and technical trade-groups, except that these trade-groups also had limited governing authority. It meant that the most knowledgeable people were the ones in charge. It has been the elite form of governance that has been in place on this planet ever since Atlantis came to power 25,000 years ago.

They brought in one of the artificial Maldek moons to help balance the planet. The destruction of one of Earth’s two moons caused an unstable wobble in the Earth. This artificial moon was, in fact, a fully armed battle station. It was also an attempt to signal to the rebellious holdouts that military superiority was at hand which was ready and able to end all civil wars and rebellions. The rebellions instead continued over the entire 10,000 year period of this Middle Empire. There was a period of terrorism, torture and inquisitions. They created a superior ruling class which was sustained by the myth of a god-king. A single supreme god-king ruled over all.

Following the destruction of Lemuria, the Libyan/Egyptian Empire negotiated an understanding that allowed them to maintain some autonomy over their own affairs; however they did have to make some concessions to do this. The only other Empire of significance was the Yü, which refused to bow down to the Atlanteans. They even issued several decrees demanding an apology to the other empires for their careless and inhumane destruction of Lemuria and the subsequent cataclysms.

The Atlanteans, jointly with the Egyptians, countered with demands to rescind the decrees. The Yü Empire refused. The combined forces of the Atlantians, the Egyptians and the renegade Pleiadian Centurian allies forced the remnants of the Yü Empire underground. They still exist today as the Kingdom of Agharta in deep underground caverns beneath the Himalayan Mountains and under present day Tibet. The entrances from Tibet were all closed after China invaded in 1949. It is not clear, but is believed that they were searching for the entrances. Attempts to find it using modern day tunneling equipment have been unsuccessful.

Towards the end of the second Empire, autocratic rule was in full force and the remaining rebel alliance was exiled to southern Europe, to a place called Ionia (Greece) and there they would stay until they renounced their ways and complied with the ruling authority. This rebel alliance consisted of the former ruling elite as well as leading scientists. They decided instead to create a Lemurian style governance with plans to ultimately bring their government back to Atlantis. In other words, they became even more organized and dangerous than before they were exiled.

This did not sit well with the ruling authority of Atlantis. The rebels had defied them at every turn and now they were a greater threat than before. A plan was devised to end the problem by destroying Ionia by a method similar to the way they destroyed Lemuria. The plan required the assistance of the rebel Pleiadians and Centurians. This plot was discovered by the Ionians. The result was that the Ionians were able to counter the attack by interrupting their energy beam from Nibiru and the moon exploded over Atlantis instead. Atlantis therefore was destroyed in much the same manner as it had destroyed Lemuria. The Atlantean subcontinent was reduced to a few scattered islands. One of the two Firmament layers was destroyed as well. This was Great Flood #2. This happened 13,000 years ago.

This event did not completely destroy Atlantis however and attempts were made to reconstitute the civilization with what remained. They developed a crystal technology that was capable of transmitting energy wirelessly over great distances. They used the device to propel and guide airplanes, surface vehicles and submarines. They tapped solar energy and also found a way to tap the collective consciousness of the human mind. They eventually found a way to use the collective mind in harmony with the crystals and the Earth as a power source. The people became subservient to this system of mind and power control against their will (ala “The Matrix”). They also found a way to harness the power of the crystal to rejuvenate a person endlessly. One of the crystals is in the Biblical Ark.

Several thousand years before the first flood, the Anunnaki showed up in a ceremonious fashion and presented themselves as gods from heaven to the Atlantians. They started plugging into the ego-consciousness of the leaders by stimulating and fueling their base desires. New technologies were offered as gifts and in return they would do their bidding in holding influence over their subjects in rather depraved ways. They were instrumental in creating mind-Earth resonance devices and even came up with a way to alter the mind of the people to obey their wishes through a slow-pitched electro-magnetic pulse transmitted through the crystal generator network. This sound, which was inaudible to the human ear, caused a release of neurochemicals (the peptides that influence behavior) that caused irrational emotional states and submission to authority. They began attacking lesser civilizations to conquer and take their resources. Through genetic engineering they also helped develop a mutant human who was disconnected from his higher self. These humans would be unaware of their spirituality and would be much easier to control. These evolved into present-day humans.

The final destruction of Atlantis occurred sometime around 10,000 years ago. There was a conflict in the Middle East between the Rama Empire, the Egyptian Empire and the Sumerian Empire. In an attempt to end the conflict they destroyed some of the crystal temples that held up the Firmament. The idea was to open a hole just big enough to flood the enemy out of their positions. However, there was a simultaneous destruction of multiple temples on both sides which destroyed a sufficient number to cause the entire Firmament to collapse. This caused all of the water ice suspended in the atmosphere to come crashing down in a cascade effect over the entire planet. What remained of Atlantis was gone forever beneath the waves. A significant portion of Atlantis still exists at the bottom of the ocean in the Central Atlantic, off the coast of the Carolinas, the Bahamas and the south-western coast of Cuba. This was Great Flood #3.

The Firmament was created before humans existed. They were placed here by the Game Lords to allow for the development of sentient life approximately thirty-five million years ago. It has been destroyed and repaired many times. It consisted of two layers of water ice that acted as a shield against harmful radiation and caused there to be a uniform climate across the entire Earth surface. The temperature was in the high 70’s near the equator and the low 70’s at the poles. The winds were a modest 5 mph, the skies were always sunny, and there were few clouds, no hard rain, no significant winds and no storms. The ice in the Firmament created a lensing effect which made the Moon, Sun and stars all look bigger than they otherwise appear. The Firmament held about as much water as all the oceans rivers and streams on the planet, so when it came down, it would appear as though the sky was literally falling down.

Of course, the empires of Sumeria, Rama and Egypt were all destroyed in the subsequent flood. This flood spread world-wide to encompass the Americas, Asia, Europe and Africa. Every indigenous culture has a flood story. It rained for 40 days and in that time an entire world civilization was destroyed. What were left were legends and myths of gods and goddesses from an age which was completely erased from the earth. Approximately two million people survived the event on the surface. The Agharta (Lemurian) Empire also survived as they were already protected underground.

The Atlantean rulers and their associates fled to the star system of Hadar (a.k.a. Beta Centauri). The people of Hadar insisted that nothing should be done to save what was left of the human race. An argument ensued with the Pleiadians over the issue but the renegade Pleiadians won out. They intervened and restored many areas including the Middle East (Sumeria), the central valley in Mexico (Maya and other Mesoamerican civilizations), the Indus valley area of India and in North Central China near the city of Xian, and the entire Nile river basin in the land of the Egyptians.

So the restoration of life on this planet was once again in the hands of the same people who caused the problem in the first place. It was their intervention that triggered the destruction of Lemuria, the destruction of Atlantis and the entire world civilization. Through it all, it still didn’t sink into the Pleiadian rebels what they were doing to mankind. In the period 1500 B.C. through 1200 B.C. the renegade Pleiadians were forced to withdraw from direct intervention by the main defense forces of the Pleiadian Star League. This finally brought the “reign of terror” to an end.

The Spiritual Hierarchy was responsible for sending the Christ, Budda, Mohammed, Ahkenaton and other ascended masters to show us “the way the truth and the light”. This planted the seeds of spiritual consciousness. Other attempts to bring back the Sirian/Lemurian style governance included Noah and the Hebrews. Noah didn’t get very far and after the Exodus; the Hebrews instituted the concept of Judges to bring the people a concept of a society led by spiritual beings. However, these attempts failed because the human psyche was not ready for it and it was decided that planting the idea of a Christ consciousness would grow into the human psyche over thousands of years and be ultimately successful. Emperor Constantine modified these teachings in 325 A.D. at the Council of Nicea.

Because of the destruction of the Firmament, a significant amount of damaging radiation has been allowed to hit the planet surface. This causes a disastrous effect on all living things. There was no reasonable chance that humans would be able to survive over the long term independent of outside support with their spiritual selves disconnected.

Most humans don’t know that their primary mission on the planet is to be a guardian of the planet; that without their conscious support of the biosphere in concert with the cetaceans, all life on the planet falls apart, literally. The only thing that’s still holding it together right now is the cetaceans and the Spiritual Hierarchy. A guardian is one who brings in the energies of creation and regulates them for the biosphere. The Earth land guardian is man. It is a very unique process whereby the creative life energies given by the Spiritual Hierarchy are physically transmuted into maintenance life energies. Chanting, singing, dancing, ceremony and meditation are all forms of this process. A guardian must consciously and subconsciously maintain these inter-dimensional energies so that they are dispersed in a proper manner. Using Universal Law, a guardian imagines, then combines this with feeling to create. Children do this instinctively when they play and sing and jump around although this is decidedly less focused.

getbibleteaching #fundie getbibleteaching.com

What does the Bible say about ‘Thanos and his ‘Infinity Stones”?

As Christians, there is so much we can say about this very popular ‘hot topic’, but it’s simply not worth our precious time dwelling on it for too long. However, I do want to address it a little as the whole ‘Avengers Infinity War’ craze is influencing millions of children all around the world, so it’s another great opportunity to share the TRUTH with them.

So, here are some of the immediate things that I think about when I look at ‘Thanos and his quest for the Infinity Stones’.
The Gauntlet

And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: – Genesis 3:22

The very first mention of the word “hand” in Scripture is just after man has sinned against God for the first time. So it’s interesting that in order to acquire all the ‘universal power’ that this Thanos character desires, he needs SIX (the number of man and the beast – Revelation 13:18) stones to insert in a ‘glove’ he wears on his hand. If he gets all of these stones, then he can pretty much do whatever he wants in the universe, including completely destroying all life in it.

Now of course, this particular situation is just comic book fiction, BUT, in reality there IS indeed one who wants (and has always wanted) this same power and worship – Satan, the Devil.

From before time began for man, Lucifer (as was Satan’s original, good name) has wanted ultimate power, and to be like God Almighty. This is what caused him to rebel against God in the first place – the sin of pride:

How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. – Isaiah 14:12-14.

During the Tribulation period (the terrible 7 years of time that is fast approaching), standing in the midst of the development of the third temple in Jerusalem, the Antichrist (another ‘label’ for the Devil) will declare himself to be God:

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) – Matthew 24:15.

And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate … And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. – Daniel 11:31, 36-38.

The Antichrist will profess to be God in the flesh (2 Thess. 2). And as such, he will install himself as the object of worship (Rev. 13).

Satan has always desired to be like God. He wasn’t happy with what he was given; he wanted to be on the same level as God Almighty.

God created Lucifer the most beautiful being, covered in all sorts of precious stones:

Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. – Ezekiel 28:13-15.

But when Lucifer sinned and rebelled against God, he was thrown out of Heaven, and then given the new name of Satan – the deceiver.

That’s another interesting thought about Thanos’ need for these precious stones, and that he cannot do anything without them. It’s almost like an example of Satan’s original beauty and status that he so desperately wants to get back.
The Infinity Stones

I’ve taken a quick look at each of these fictional stones and their fictional meanings, and had some immediate Bible verses spring to mind as I read (there’s so many other verses!). I’ve listed them here for you to read and study yourself, which hopefully will then give you confidence to witness to your friends and family who enjoy all the Avengers stuff, about the TRUTH as written in God’s word.
Space Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (3)

Creates interstellar bridges from one end of space to the other.

I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. – 2 Corinthians 12:2.

Paul was caught up from Earth into Heaven.

And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. – Acts 8:39.

Philip was transported miles in a blink of an eye.

For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. – 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17.

All saved Christians will be caught up in the air in a twinkling of an eye (1 Corinthians 15:52) to meet the Lord Jesus Christ.

By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. – Hebrews 11:5.

Enoch was translated from Earth to Heaven immediately.

Only God Almighty can do all this, and He doesn’t need any gauntlet or precious stones! God is Omnipresent.
Mind Stone

infinity_stones

Primarily used to control minds.

But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. – 2 Corinthians 4:3-4.

The greatest and most difficult battlefield today is not found in ‘Wakanda’ or on another planet, it’s in our minds.

The god of this world is Satan, and he blinds the minds of people from the Truth of God’s word and the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Devil does this through many various methods, such as keeping us as busy as possible with the things of the world.

People are so distracted with what the world is doing or has to offer, that they simply do not have time to think about the things of God – Bible, life, death, eternity, love, compassion, and so on. This is what Satan wants, because by keeping people away from the Truth of the Bible, he is keeping them on the road to Hell. He also uses false teachings, religions, ‘good’ deeds, and many other deceptions to achieve his goal of sending as many people as possible to Hell when they die.

God Almightly wants to make you free from this deception:

And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. – John 8:32.

He wants you free from the bondage of sin, and offers His salvation free of charge to anyone who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ.

God is Omniscient.
Reality Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (2)

Turns matter into dark matter by binding with a host and absorbing their life force.

Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. – John 8:41-44.

Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. – Ephesians 6:11-12.

(See the Armour of God post for more on this).

Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: – 1 Peter 5:8.

Everyone is born with the Devil as their father, because everyone is born in sin. The Devil enjoys keeping his children in the bondage of sin and darkness. He destroys them through drugs, war, violence, crime, diseases, deception, etc.; this is the reality of life.

Satan wants people dead as quickly as possible so that they don’t have time to learn about and accept the free gift of salvation that God offers everyone through the Lord Jesus Christ’s blood and His death, burial, and resurrection.

In order for a person to get into Heaven when they die, they MUST be born again in this life by the Spirit of God (John 3:3). Learn how this is done, by visiting the Salvation page.
Power Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (4)

Destroys planets just by touching the stone to the surface.

And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. – Matthew 28:18.

Absolute and unlimited.

I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; – 2 Timothy 4:1.

And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; – 2 Thessalonians 1:7-9.

When the Lord Jesus Christ returns, it won’t be as a baby in manger again. No sir, He means business!

The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. – 2 Peter 3:9-10.

God is Omnipotent.
Time Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (5)

Can reverse or accelerate time.

(For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.) – 2 Corinthians 6:2.

Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth. – Proverbs 27:1.

God lives in eternity where He alone controls everything. No one knows when He will return, so you must come to Him today for salvation before it’s too late!
Soul Stone

infinity_stones - Copy

Not much is known, but is considered the greatest threat out of all six Infinity Stones.

And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. – Genesis 2:7.

And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy1 soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. – Luke 12:16-21.

And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. – Matthew 10:28.

Everyone is a living soul. The body dies, but the soul does not – it goes to either Heaven or Hell. Dying without Christ is the greatest threat to every unsaved person, because it means that your soul will spend eternity in Hell and torments. Get right with God today to guarantee your place in Heaven.
Final Thoughts

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. – Genesis 1:1.

Friend, God Almighty is the Creator of all things. He loves you and wants you to be with Him in eternity when you die. If you are not a saved Christian, then make sure you get right with God today, because without Him, you are condemned in this life, and also after you die, where you will spend eternity in Hell. This won’t be God’s fault (nothing is), it will be YOURS, because you have rejected the free gift of salvation that He has provided through the Lord Jesus Christ.

Make sure that your ‘Avengers loving friends’ also know about this!

And remember, the Devil is already a defeated foe. When God is finished with him, his eternal destination is the lake of fire; DON’T go there with him!

And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. – Revelation 20:9-10.

Oh yes…

Just because we can see the Devil in the Thanos character, does NOT mean that we can see God in the Avengers characters. Certainly NOT! But that’s for another post in 2019 perhaps.

Crazyfish08 #fundie dwindlinginunbelief.blogspot.ch

Bolding by Submitter

Dear Steve, I came across your website and read the question put forward about denouncing all genocide and your challenge to Christians to defend it. To answer the question, I would say that all genocide done by men is mass murder, but when God does it it is right. I know that sounds rather absurd, but let me explain why I think so.

God is a being who knows everything and has a strong sense of justice to fufill. Ecclesiastes 12:14 "For God will bring every act to justice, everything which is hidden, whether good or bad". It is good that there is a law which brings forth consequences for evil so that justice is appeased. Humans have a justice complex too. If your friend was kidnapped and murdered it would not be right for the murderer to go off scott free. Stealing is wrong, stuff like that we just know.

"The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life" Every man has sinned and therefore deserves death. God is perfect and all knowing, so only he can administer true justice. This is why it is only ok for God to take away life- only he knows every single circumstance of every single situation and the heart and mind of every person in those circumstances, so only he can and will bring any good/evil deed to true justice.

Considering this, he shows restraint and mercy to any person that sins that he does not kill right away. The Israelites had to make animal sacrifices in order to appease God's anger until the fufiller of the promise was come.

This leads to the another aspect of God which loves every single person he made so much that he sent his perfect son the Christ to die to pay the penalty for the sins of men. Jews were seen clean through faith in the promise and sincere adherence to the law and Christians are seen as clean of sin through the atoning sacrifice of Christ.

But then all this still seems kind of unfair for the people who got punished by death in the OT still doesn't it? Pharaoh wasnt even really given a chance to get saved by looking to the promise and honoring Yahweh, for the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart. This and the slaughter of children and infants really bothered me as well, I thought "could the God of the Bible who is loving and just really have slaughtered those infants and damned them to hell?" And I wavered in faith for a bit until I considered three things and made my own little hypothesis.

1, First point, (which sorry, Ive already stated lol) is that what's really fair is for all men to die by the punishment of God. The least fair thing of all is that Christ died for sin, because he was the only one without sin.

2. Secondly, God used the punishment of those people to bring good- He hardened Pharaohs heart and then obliterated him so that others may know that he was God. Word of God's deliverance for Israel and destruction of Pharaoh got around, and some were saved by this knowledge and clung to Yahweh. For example Rahab the prostitute had heard about what happened at the Red Sea and acknowledged Yahweh as God thereafter. Because of this she helped the spies and escaped death.

3. God is just, loving, and capable of pretty much anything.

Considering this I came up with my alternate dimension hypothesis for how God shows justice, love, and mercy all at the same time. The idea is that for every human soul, there is an alternate dimension with ideal circumstances for that person to love and choose Yahweh in return. So for every aborted baby, for pharoah, and for all who died without the knowledge of God- there is another dimension where things were better. eg. In another dimension Pharoah could have been an Israelite or lived somewhere else, and another person was in the role of Pharoah getting screwed over.

This is just one thing God could have done to show justice and love to every human he created, hes God so we just have to trust in Him to do the good things that he does.

So yeah I'm interested to here what you have to say in response, and what you think about my hypothesis lol

Phyllis Chesler #fundie meforum.org

<table>

It's become fashionable to draw comparisons between the popular television adaptation of Margaret Atwood's The Handmaid's Tale and Donald Trump's America.

It's become fashionable to draw comparisons between the popular television adaptation of Margaret Atwood's The Handmaid's Tale and Donald Trump's America.

Margaret Atwood, whose work I have long admired, is now being hailed as a prophet. It is quite the phenomenon. According to the pundits, Atwood's 1985 work, The Handmaid's Tale, which Mary McCarthy once savaged, and the recently-published 2019 sequel, The Testaments, are dystopias which aptly describe the contemporary climate change crisis, toxic environments, the rise in infertility, and the enslavement of women in Trump's America.

Is this all Atwood is writing about? Do the increasing restrictions on abortion in America parallel the extreme misogyny of Gilead, the theocratic state in Atwood's saga? Is the unjust separation of mothers and children, a la Trump on the southern border, what Atwood has foretold? Every review and interview with Atwood that I could find strongly insists that this is the case.

Michelle Goldberg, in the New York Times, attributes the current popularity of The Handmaid's Tale to Trump's ascendancy. She writes: "It's hardly surprising that in 2016 the book resonated—particularly women—stunned that a brazen misogynist, given to fascist rhetoric and backed by religious fundamentalists was taking power."

<table>

Gilead-inspired handmaid outfits have become popular at anti-Trump rallies as far away as Poland.

Gilead-inspired handmaid outfits have become popular at anti-Trump rallies as far away as Poland.

... At the anti-Trump pro-women's rights marches around the country, some feminist protesters dressed like Handmaids in billowing, shapeless red dresses, their facial identities obscured by large, white Victorian-era bonnets, carrying signs that read: "Make Margaret Atwood fiction again" and "The Handmaid's Tale is not an instruction manual."

They have a point. Abortion rights are being steadily challenged and nearly eviscerated in the formerly slave-owning American states. Right-to-life lawyers insist that the protection of unborn children without any gestational markers is the law of the land. We now have free states and slave states in terms of access to high quality, insurance-funded abortions. Pregnant, drug-addicted women are being jailed for child abuse.

<table>

Gilead most reflects what is happening not in America, but in most Islamic countries.

Gilead most reflects what is happening not in America, but in most Islamic countries.

However ... [t]here's another contemporary parallel that also gets scant attention. Gilead's system of pseudo-theocratic totalitarian control in both her novels and in the MGM/Hulu versions does not accurately reflect what is happening in America today; it mirrors what is happening in most Islamic countries, a fact that Atwood and her admirers are too politically correct to notice.

Obscuring one's individual identity, masking one's face, sequestering women at home, may have been true of many previous cultures and regimes. However, in this day forced niqabs (face veils) and burqas (head, face, and body bags) are mainly realities for women in Muslim countries and communities in the West. In Iran in July, three women were sentenced to a total of 55 years between them for protesting against the veil.

<table>

In July 2019, an Iranian court sentenced Yasaman Aryani (left), Monireh Arabshahi (center), and Mojgan Keshavarz to a total of 55 years in prison for protesting against the veil.

In July 2019, an Iranian court sentenced Yasaman Aryani (left), Monireh Arabshahi (center), and Mojgan Keshavarz to a total of 55 years in prison for protesting against the veil.

In The Handmaid's Tale Atwood does mention Islam twice (to exonerate Muslims as the suspected mass murderers of Congress, the Supreme Court, and the Oval Office in Gilead (p.174) and again in a reference to the "obsession with harems" on the part of allegedly Orientalist Western painters who did not understand that they were painting "boredom" (p.69). Atwood's quintessential Bad Guys are Caucasian, Bible-thumping, right wing, conservative, American Christians.

Where else but in the Islamic world do we see forced face veiling, forced child marriage, women confined to the home, polygamy (a "wife" and a "handmaid" under the same roof), male guardians and minders, cattle prod shocking, whipping, hand amputations, stoning, crazed vigilante mobs stomping and tearing people apart, and tortured corpses publicly displayed on city walls or hanging from cranes in order to terrify the populace? Or the torture murder of homosexuals? This is how Al-Qaeda, ISIS, Boko Haram, the Islamic Republics of Iran and Afghanistan, the tyrants of Somalia and Saudi Arabia, interpret, correctly or incorrectly, Sharia law.

How could all the reviewers not see what I so clearly see? Perhaps here's how.

I once lived in a harem in Afghanistan—a harem simply means the "women's quarters." It is forbidden territory to all men who are not relatives. If you can't leave without permission or without a male escort, you are in a harem and living in purdah.

<table>

"I once lived in a harem ... the property of a polygamous Afghan family."

"I once lived in a harem ... the property of a polygamous Afghan family."

After a 30-month courtship, I married the glamorous, wealthy, very Westernized, foreign student whom I first met at college when I was 18. We never once discussed religion. Not a word about Islam. He had not prepared me for what life would be like in his country, even temporarily. For example, he had never even mentioned that his father had three wives and 21 children, that most Afghan women still wore burqas or heavy hijab, that I would be pressured to convert to Islam, and would have to live with my mother-in-law.

When we landed in Kabul, officials smoothly removed my American passport—which I never saw again. Suddenly, I was the citizen of no country and had no rights. I had become the property of a polygamous Afghan family. I was not allowed out without a male escort, a male driver, and a female relative as my chaperones.

This marriage had transported me back to the 10th Century and trapped me there without a passport back to the future.

I experienced what it was like to live with people who were permanently afraid of what other people might think—even more so than in Small Mind Town, USA.

<table>

Read more about the author's captivity in Afghanistan in her acclaimed 2013 book.

Read more about the author's captivity in Afghanistan in her acclaimed 2013 book.

I was terrified when I first saw women wearing ghostly burqas—ambulatory body bags, sensory deprivation isolation chambers—huddled together literally at the back of the bus. My Afghan family laughed at my over-reaction, which was considered abnormal, not their practice of burying women alive.

My dreamer-of-a husband kept assuring me that the dreadful burqa and my captivity would both soon pass. He lived to see this dream come true for about 15 years for the middle classes until it was shattered again, perhaps forever.

Many Afghan women have mothers-in-law who beat them and treat them as despised servants. Mine never hit me or ordered me to cook or clean, but she tried to convert me to Islam every single day and tried to kill me by telling the servants to stop boiling my water and washing my fruits and vegetables. I got deathly ill.

Poor woman, she was a deserted and much maligned first wife. She feared me, envied me, hated me—as a woman, an infidel, a Jew, an American, and mainly, as a "love match," something considered too dangerously Western. Afghan mothers-in-law do collaborate in or even perpetrate the honor/horror killings of their daughters and daughters-in-law. So do rural India-based Hindu mothers and mothers-in-law, Muslim mothers and mothers-in-law world-wide, and Sikhs, to a lesser extent.

I got out of the wild, wild East and I moved on. But I never forgot the way it was. I always understood that as imperfect as America and the West might be, it was still a much better place for women than the Islamic world. Forever after, I understood that barbaric customs are indigenous, not caused by foreign intervention; and that, like the West, Islam was also an imperial and colonial power, owned slaves, and engaged in gender and religious apartheid.

I owe Afghanistan a great deal for teaching me this. Perhaps my radical Western feminism was forged long ago in pampered purdah in Kabul.

Islamic or Islamist totalitarianism today and as I knew it nearly 60 years ago in Kabul is the more obvious face of Gilead than the one imagined by Atwood more than 30 years ago.

Like the handmaids and domestics in Gilead, the captive population in Orwell's 1984 is monitored around the clock through "telescreens" that can view every room, each person. The telescreens broadcast Big Brother's orders and conduct daily "hate" sessions. People are always anxious and paranoid; everyone has permanent enemies.

Today, Orwell's Thought Police sound a lot like the Afghan Taliban or like Iran's or Saudi Arabia's Virtue­ and-Vice squads, who arrest men and women for the smallest sign of "individuality" or difference, and who harass and arrest women for showing a single strand of hair, or a glimpse of ankle. Here's Khaled Hosseini's fictional description of life in Afghanistan under the Soviets in The Kite Runner:

You couldn't trust anyone in Kabul anymore—for a fee or under threat, people told on each other, neighbor on neighbor, child on parent, brother on brother, servant on master, friend on friend...the rafiqs, the [Afghan] comrades, were everywhere and they'd split Kabul into two groups: those who eavesdropped and those who didn't...A casual remark to the tailor while getting fitted for a suit might land you in the dungeons of Poleh-charkhi...Even at the dinner table, in the privacy of their own home, people had to speak in a calculated manner—the rafiqs were in the classrooms too; they'd taught children to spy on their parents, what to listen for, whom to tell.

And here he is describing Afghanistan in the Taliban era:

In Kabul, fear is everywhere, in the streets, in the stadiums, in the markets, it is a part of our lives here...the savages who rule our watan [country] don't care about human decency. The other day, I accompanied Farzanajan to the bazaar to buy some potatoes and naan. She asked the vendor how much the potatoes cost, but he did not hear her, I think he had a deaf ear. So she asked louder and suddenly a young Talib ran over and hit her on the thighs with his wooden stick. He struck her so hard she fell down. He was screaming at her and cursing and saying the Ministry of Vice and Virtue does not allow women to speak loudly. She had a large purple bruise on her leg for days...If I fought, that dog would have surely put a bullet in me, and gladly!

Hosseini's descriptions are right out of 1984 or The Handmaid's Tale.

Two memoirs set in Iran, Azar Nafisi's best-selling Reading Lolita in Tehran and Roya Hakakian's Journey from the Land of No, describe the savage curtailment of private life and thought—and of life itself—by radical Islamists.

<table>

Two compelling accounts of life for women in Iran's Islamic Republic.

Two compelling accounts of life for women in Iran's Islamic Republic.

According to Nafisi, Khomeini's goon squads closed news­papers and universities and arrested, tortured, and executed beloved teachers, prominent artists, intellectuals, and activists, including feminists, and thousands of other innocent and productive Muslims. The squads constantly harassed women on the street and at work. If a woman failed the dress-code standards even slightly, or by accident, she risked being arrested, probably raped, probably executed.

In Journey from the Land of No, Roya Hakakian describes the in­describable "Mrs. Moghadam," the newly-installed head of the Jewish girls' high school. Mrs. Moghadam tyrannizes, terrifies, and shames the Jewish girls. She tries to convert them to Islam. However, her true passion is more Talibanesque. She informs the innocent girls that, although they do not know it, they are "diabolical," "abominable," "loathsome," "lethal," capable of "drowning everything in eternal dark­ness," capable of bringing the "apocalypse" by showing a single strand of hair. To Hakakian's credit, she presents a rather dangerous turn of events as a dark comedy.

Mrs. Moghadam is definitely an Aunt Lydia, the lead female tormentor of the Handmaids, right out of Gilead, circa 1985.

<table>

Many Western feminists mistakenly see the face veil and head scarf as symbols of anti-racism.

Many Western feminists mistakenly see the face veil and head scarf as symbols of anti-racism.

As Muslim women are being tortured, honor-murdered by their families, or stoned to death, sometimes for refusing to wear the veil, many Western multiculturally and politically correct post-colonial feminists are deconstructing and wearing the face veil and the head scarf as symbols of anti-racism and as a form of respect when they visit Muslim countries. Such feminists are also silencing and demonizing all other views in academic journals, in the media, and on feminist internet groups.

I've written about this many times. Therefore, while I know that violence against women still remains a burning issue in the West, I agree with Allison Pearson's recent article in The Spectator: "The appalling vanity of Western Feminists who think Margaret Atwood writes about them."

Atwood depicts an all-female power structure in which the handmaids are kept in line by cruel female "Aunts," led by Aunt Lydia, who casually apply cattle prods and tasers, who blame them as evil sluts, punish them with group condemnation, bouts of solitary confinement, exile them to the "Colonies" to die cleaning up toxic waste, etc. Such behavior seems to contradict feminist views of women as morally superior to men and as more compassionate and intuitive.

<table>

Aunt Lydia (left) and the al-Khansa Brigade of ISIS

Aunt Lydia (left) and the al-Khansa Brigade of ISIS

Like men, women are human beings and as such are as close to the apes as to the angels. Women are also aggressive, cruel, competitive, envious, sometimes lethally so, but mainly toward other women. I would not want to be at the mercy of a female prison guard—or a female concentration camp guard—in the West. But let's not forget the Wives of ISIS—the all-femaleal-Khansaa Brigade who whipped, beat, and mutilated the breasts of girls and women when their heavy black burqas slipped. Displaced ISIS women continue their anti-woman reign of terror.

Misogynist thinking and actions exist in America today but not only among right-wing conservatives. It is also flourishing among our media and academic elites. Such thinking is flying high under the banner of "free speech," "multi-cultural relativism," "anti-racism," and "political correctness." Dare to question this elite's right to silence and shame those who challenge their views—i.e., that the West is always to blame, that jihadists are freedom-fighters, that the Islamic face veil is a free choice or a religious commandment, that polygamy encourages sisterhood, that Islam is a race, not a religious and political ideology—and, as I've noted many times, one is attacked as a racist, an Islamophobe, and a conservative, and swiftly demonized and de-platformed.

While MGM/Hulu's TV series is dramatically compelling, part soap opera, part horror movie, part Warrior Queen fantasy, the series is radically different from Atwood's 1985 novel. For example, Atwood's narrator, Ofglen, is not an increasingly daring, crazed, female assassin, as Elizabeth Moss brilliantly plays her. She is hardly heroic at all; under totalitarianism, heroism, collective or individual, is quickly ferreted out and destroyed. It exists but is rare.

Contemporary viewers are hungry for multi-racial characters, interracial and same-sex couples, "badass" women. Hulu gives them to us. Hulu's Canada is a multi-racial, politically correct refuge for Gilead's escapees; same-sex couples and feminists are government leaders. This is not true in the novel. On the contrary, in her 1985 Epilogue, Atwood has Canada rounding up and returning all Gilead escapees.

<table>

Media and academic elites are playing partisan politics with Atwood's original vision.

Media and academic elites are playing partisan politics with Atwood's original vision.

Atwood the divine novelist is absolutely entitled to depict whatever she wishes. But the current crop of reviewers as well as the filmmakers are playing partisan politics with her original vision and are refusing to see other and larger global dangers contained in her work.

Women's freedom and women's lives worldwide are under the most profound siege. To focus solely on the United States or on the Caucasian, Judeo-Christian West is diversionary. It scapegoats one country, one culture, for the far greater crimes of other countries and cultures.

Phyllis Chesler, a Shillman-Ginsburg Fellow at the Middle East Forum, is an emerita professor of psychology and women's studies and the author of eighteen books, including Women and Madness, Woman's Inhumanity to Woman, An American Bride in Kabul, and A Politically Incorrect Feminist.

Notes:

[1]Commercial surrogacy has been outlawed in India, Thailand, parts of Mexico, Malaysia, and South Africa, as well as in many European countries including Austria, Belgium, France, Ireland, Italy, Netherlands, and the UK. Hence, the campaign to legalize commercial surrogacy in America has gathered momentum.

[2] Contemporary surrogacy has now become a way of slicing and dicing biological motherhood into three parts: an egg donor, who undergoes painful and dangerous IVF procedures; a "gestational" mother who faces all the risks of pregnancy, childbirth, and potentially negative and lifelong medical and psychiatric consequences; and an adoptive mother or father. This vivisection of motherhood makes it impossible for a birthmother to win custody for any reason.

Monarchieliga #wingnut #fundie monarchieliga.de

(tl;dr: They want to drag Germany back to the Middle Ages. Literally.)

100 Day Programme of the Monarchist Movement in Germany

Preface

The current dire situation of Germany, Europe and the entire world urgently demands the immediate cessation of Experiment Democracy. Therefore, the Monarchist Movement will restore liberty, law and order and bring about in the following measures within the next 100 days in order to set the path for the restoration of the German Empire.

The Programme

Removal of Democrat Rule via the installation of the Imperial Governor
* Installation of the Regnum Teutonicum, as dominion of the German King in the territory of Germany and Austria
* Dissolution of all “state” organs, incl. parties, trade unions, bussiness associations, clubs,
* Replacement of the “states”, “federated states” and “free states”, all their agencies and subordinate partitions, organisations etc. by the traditional estates of the Realm,
* Appointment of a Reichstag consisting of the representatives of the Christian nobility of the German nation; whose language of publication is Latin;
* Termination of the entire body of law on German ground since 31.12.1802,
* Eternal prohibition of the ideas of the French Revolution and of Democracy,
* NATO and other occupier troops are heartily encouraged to get out of the country within 14 days,
* Dissolution of the EU,
* Restoration of war and peace as terms of international law as well as realities of foreign politics,
* Unilateral declaration of peace of the Imperium Sacrum, declaration of a global Pax Imperii according to the status quo of 31.12.1802,
* Invitation of Liechtenstein, Belgium, Netherlands, Alsace, Lorraine, Burgundy, Provence, Italy, Croatia, Slovenia, Hungary, Transylvania, Slovakia, Buchenland (Translator’s Note: Bukowina, a historical region that was once part of the Habsburg monarchy and now is part of Romania and Ukraine), Czechia, Silesia, Poland, Prussia to be integrated into the Empire with the possibillity of retaining an empire-royal regnum. All partitions and estates of the Empire enjoy Autonomy. Only the partitions of the regnum teutonicum are vassals of the German King.

Installation of the German King
* After the restoration of the law, the Reichstag appoints the German King.
* He is souverain, supreme souzerain and supreme legal authority of the German Regnum,
* after previous spiritual probation, he is consecrated and anointed in the Magdeburg Cathedral by the Primas Germaniae,
* the instution of the Elector-Princes is suspended, the Elector-Princes are removed from their duties,
* Reichstag, Reichsrat, Reichskammergericht and Reichshofrat remain in place.

The Rights of the King
* The German King is elected for a life-time
* he may nominate his successor to the Imperial Assembly, which he may have elected in his life-time,
* he suggests the Bishop appointments to the Primas Germaniae/to a orthodox head of the Church,
* he administers duchys, earldoms, marchies and territories without a lord,
* he leads the army, the yeomen and all armed forces,
* he warrants the protection of non-subjects, of foreigners and travellers,
* he is the owner of the authority over toll, coinage and market,
* he possesses the exclusive authority to build palantines and strongholds,
* he appoints the consuls and royal ambassadors,
* he possesses the authority over the traffic roads, especially the Hellweg (Translator’s note: major far-trade roads in Medieval times)

Restoration of the Imperial German Church
* termination of all state church treaties
* strict audition of the bishops, nuntii, delegates and prelates
* dissolution of the Lutheran provincial churches, confiscation of all their wealth and all their properties.
* installation of a non-modernist bishop in apostolic succession in agreement with the Imperial Governor as the Arch-bishop and Primas Germaniae in Magdeburg.
* The blameless Lutheran clergy may be consecrated as priests by the Primas Germaniae. Those for whom this is not possible cannot remain within the clerical estate.
* The same applies to religious educators. Only priests may become religious educators at universities and seminaries.
* Ban of all cults and sects, even those of alleged Christian alignment.
* Sufferance of Islam. The holdings of islamic associations are property of the German King,

Restoration of the Status as Subjects
* Restoration of personal right by establishment of the status as subjects.
* Legal and subject capable as freemen on German ground are only subjects of the German King and of his tenants.
* Only the baptised may be vassals and subjects
* Every freeman on German ground can subordinate himself as a subject to the German King.
* Non-subjects enjoy tolerance.

Restoration of the Feudal Order
* The German King restores the duchies, marchies, earldoms, Erzstifte, Hochstifte (Translator's note: territories ruled by a prince-archbishop and by a prince-bishop, respectively), abbeys, cities, dominions and villages as they were on 31.12.1802.
* The Ecclesiastical Principalities are restored.
* The estates that have perished since the beginning of the Reformation are restored according to the principle of opportunity.
* Investiture of the duchies and other lordships by the German King.
* The Ecclesiastic Estates of the Realm are canonically invested according to suggestion and after confirmation by the German King.
* The secular vassalages are heritable.
* The law of reversion comes into force necessarily if no direct male or female heirs exist.
* Rights from vassalage are forfeited in the case of loss of freedom.
* Rights from vassalage are forfeited if no heirs exist.

Restoration of Law and Order
* Restoration of freedom of mind, thought and speech via the establishment of a strict censorship office that is part of the Imperial Church
* Irreversible loss of freedom for propagators of democratic and pornographic materials.
* Discontinuation of all public attorney’s offices.
* Discontinuation of the criminal judgements and of civil law.
* The rights of judgement are property of the German King and his vassals and are bestowed as vassalages.
* Extensive suspension of long-term imprisonment.
* Demolition of the penitaries and transformation in monastries and hermitages
* Establishment of stocks and court pavillon at every place of judgement
* Grave crimes and repeated crimes are punished with death.
* After death penalty, obligation for prayer and pilgrimmage take center-stage as elements of legal custom.
* The fulfilment of the obligations for prayer and pilgrimmage are controlled electronically.
* The done prayers enter into the church’s treasure.
* Non-subjects are punished according to the law of their own realm.

Restoration of the Family
* Registries of personal status and all public registries are administered by the Imperial Church.
* Only canonical priests have access to the registries.
* Divorce is discontinued.
* Persons without family status lose the status as subjects.
* Adultery and procuration are punished as capital crimes.
* Mothers and wives are on life-long fully-paid leave for the purpose of childrearing work. If the children have moved from home, they are allowed to dedicate themselves to charitable work.
* Pr0hibition of contraception and family planning

Creation of a Germany Worth Living In
* Demoliton of all Autobahnen and Schnellstraßen (Translator’s note: different kinds of German highways)
* Demolition of the large-scale housing settlements
* Restoration of an expansive railway net fitting with the landscape.
* Restoration of the Imperial Forests, primordial and border forests, which have to remain completely free of roads.
* Restoration of the rivers and creeks, their meanders and meadows.
* Strict prohibition of factory farming and of industrial agriculture.
* Restoration of the free Catholic peasant estate, which will completely re-cultivate the Regnum.

The Restoration of Christian Love’s Labour
* Discontinuation of all forced social insurances.
* Subjects only have claims towards their sovereign, according to their estate-status.
* All forms of social welfare are transformed in voluntary charity.
* Promotion of Christian love’s labour via the transfer of all hospitals and care institutions to the Church. All services are offered voluntarily and free of charge.

Stopping the Cultural Catastrophe
* Each estate of the Realm is allowed to maintain broadcast and television channels.
* Exclusive promotion of Christian culture and Christian creators of culture.
* Mandate to the German College to build a Museum of Democracy.
* Refounding of the medieval faculties.
* Restoration of the ideals of unity of Christian faith, Church doctrine and ascetic lifestyle at the German university
* Ban on political science, sociology, psychoanalysis, Darwinism and socialism.
* Decan or rector of the university is the Ordinarius of Theology.
* Division into Protestant and Catholic theology is discontinued.
* Language of education and lecture at the faculties is Latin.
* Latin is a compulsory subject from 3rd Grade onwards at all Gymnasien (Translator’s note: a kind of secondary school in Germany, not gyms)
* Teachers and priests are trained at Church seminaries.

[…]

Completed on the Day of Memory of the Holy Emperor Henry in the Year of Salvation 2005.

Unknown author #fundie breatharian.info

This is a state of man (inediate, not-eater, breatharian) characterized by the absence of eating, resulting from (or rather being a stage on the way to) expanding of the Consciousness sphere in which man lives. In general an ideal (fully realized) inediate, breatharian or not-eater has no need to eat or drink to keep the body working perfectly. A breatharian consumes no food and no drink, they needs only air to nourish the body.

Many not-eaters (even if they call themselves a breatharian) drink water, tea, coffee or other beverages from time to time. Some of them, in order to satisfy the sense of taste, eat a piece of chocolate, a cookie, some cheese, horseradish or something else once in a while. The not-eating state of an inediate, breatharian, not-eater doesn't require any ascetic practices of the body. This is more about the freedom of choice and a lot of benefits.

A person who regularly drinks liquid food, e.g. fruit juices, can't be called an inediate, breatharian or not-eater. This is a diet called liquidarianism. Also, we don't call a person an inediate or breatharian when he/she is fasting or on a starvation diet. Also in these cases food is not (or almost not) consumed during some time, but such situation lasts only temporary and then food consumption is resumed or the person dies. An inediate or breatharian, never starves or dies for lack of food because his/her body needs not matter called food.

Permanent not-eating, inedia or breatharianism are states which usually appear as a side effect of expanding one's sphere of the Consciousness. However there are also many cases that this state happened unexpectedly and lasted for months or years. A person who by force tries to refrain from eating can't be called an inediate or breatharian. Such action, if prolonged, is harmful to the body and can lead to death. Fasting and starvation diet are different subjects the inedia, breatharianism and not-eating.

Becoming an inediate or breatharian results (often as a side effect) on a way of expanding the sphere of the Consciousness which the person lives in. Inedia, breatharianism is more like a characteristic features of a life style and is not limited to just stopping all food intake. Because an inediate or breatharian sets him/herself free from the need to feed the body, he/she has the choice to eat or not to eat, but one thing is for sure, a real inediate or breatharian does not need to eat to keep the body working normally.

Explanations for the open-minded. "There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, Than are dreamt of in your philosophy." No matter whether we believe in something or not, the phenomenon takes place irrespective of our knowledge or belief. Besides, no matter how we try to explain it, is the explanation arrived at really so important? The most important thing is that from the beginning of our civilization, there always were people who never ate. Such people existed, exist and will exist, which means that we too have this capability. We only need to find a way to adapt the body to a different kind of energy processing.

Explanation for an esoteric person: Ubiquitous energy, whether called prana, qi, ki, orgon, liquid light or by other names, maintains the organism of someone who doesn't eat. A human body can be powered by prana if the subconscious (which manages the body metabolism and shapes the physical body) acquires the skill of automatic transformation of ubiquitous prana to satisfy the needs of a human body.

Explanation for those scientifically-minded: Of all the other organisms, the human body is the most complicated, integrated and self-regulated energetic system. It is complicated and in many aspects unexplored computer-mechanic-chemical formation, controlled by the brain with the whole layout of magnetic, electric and gravity radiation. This complicated machine can be adapted to all possible living conditions on Earth, if given enough time and developed in right way. We haven't fully explored the human organism energy system. One of the ways of powering human body is energy and substances created by the chemical and physical factory of the body (excretory and respiratory system). Apart from this powering system, there is another, a reserve one (or maybe major one but moved away to the reserve role), which is able to transform the available energy directly. This powering system transforms the energy directly into matter, so in this way all that the organism needs.

The pineal gland is claimed to have a crucial role in this process. This hypothesis is confirmed by research undergone on some people, where CAT scanning shows a significant enlargement of this gland. The pineal gland manages (like a central processing unit) the mechanism of direct energy exchange between the organism cell and the surroundings (it actually occurs at a sub-atom level).One explanation, purely scientific, which comes from a nuclear physic says as follows: the organism consists of tissues, which are built of chemical molecules, and next these molecules are built of atoms. Atoms consist of electrons and protons, which are built of smaller elements. As the result of this way of looking for an origin element, we reach the point, where the matter does not exist. There, we have only something, which we can call vibrational whirls of energy.

As long as history exists it has been known under different definitions, for example prana, orgon, light. Hence such definitions originated such as "living on light" or "prana nourishment". All the matter which exists in the Universe, including the human body, is comprised of whirls of vibrational energy. The human body is the best well-known sophisticated, programmable and simultaneously self-controlled electronic-physical-chemical machine with a central management system, called the brain. There are centers in the brain, which manage body energy and chemistry (mainly pineal gland and pituitary). In this way, the organism lives and builds itself using these whirls of energy.

Explanation for a deeply religious person: God is everything. There is nothing which exists without God, there is nothing which has not been created by God. The inconceivable and almighty God is the only One and the highest perfection. Since the Almighty God has created everything and He/She/It is the highest inconceivable perfection, He/She/It can bestow the ability to live without eating on people of His/Her/Its choice. Since God is inconceivable and almighty, it is no use asking how God is able to do this. Important is the fact that God can and does select people to receive this grace. We can ask God for the grace of not eating, because God listens to sincere requests of the devoted children.

Cambria Will Not Yield #racist cambriawillnotyield.wordpress.com

White people are between a rock and a hard place. The Shylockian liberals want their blood, and the colored barbarians are quite willing to shed white blood. White people’s only refuge, their racial hearth fire, is forbidden them, so they languish in a death-in-life limbo while they wait for the final death blow. Every white nation has a proud history of fighting men who were once part of the fabric of their nation. What has happened to the race that produced such men as Alfred, Tell, Wallace, Forrest, Bozzaris, Roland, and Winkelreid? I recently read of 10,000 Somalians who have overrun Scotland. How can this happen to the country of Wallace, Bruce, and Sir Walter Scott? How can any white European permit his nation to be defiled by the presence of colored barbarians? It has to do with our spiritual backbone, which is our race. If white people don’t believe they are a race apart from the colored races, a race of people who must protect and love their own, then they will not fight to preserve their race. How can a man fight for something he doesn’t believe exists?

As white people have disappeared as a race so has the quality of mercy disappeared. Cruelty and sexual depravity are all that is left in the formerly white nations, because there are no white people left who will fight negrophile liberalism. The grazers will “support our troops,” who are not our troops, and they will support their local clergy and the local schools, but they will not fight for race and faith. “Our troops” are the troops of negrophile liberalism, our schools are liberal, negrophile factories, and our clergymen are blasphemers who have made the living God an adjunct of negro-worshipping liberalism. Instead of voting for our executioners we should take the same vow that Tell took when Gessler threatened the lives of his sons, his wife, and his people.

My boys, poor innocents, my loyal wife,
Must be protected, tyrant, from thy rage!
When last I drew my bow – with trembling hand–
And thou, with fiendishly remorseless glee
Forced me to level at my own boys head,
When I, imploring pity, writhed before thee,
Then in the anguish of my soul,
I vow’d
A fearful oath, which met God’s ear alone,
That when my bow next wing’d an arrow’s flight
Its aim should be thy heart.
The vow I made,
Amid the hellish torments of that moment,
I hold a sacred debt, and I will pay it.

Just a story? Europeans come from the land of storybooks. The heroes of our race point us to The Hero.

When the liberals and the clergy command us to progress beyond provincial, bardic, racist Europe to a universal, scientific world consecrated to the Negro, we should respond as Tell did that day at the mountain pass near Kussnacht. Our innocents are threatened. We have tried pleading, but to no avail. There is no mercy in the liberals or in the colored barbarians. How could there be mercy in the souls of those who have rejected the God of mercy or in the souls of those who have never known the God of mercy? The words “fiendishly remorseless glee” resonate with us today. Doesn’t that describe the liberals? The fiendish glee with which they respond to the colored atrocities against whites make me feel as Tell felt. There can be only one response to such creatures from hell: “Amid the hellish torments of that moment, I hold a sacred debt, and I will pay it.”

[...]

The white man’s refusal to fight for his people – let us use the Somalian invasion of Scotland as the mirror image of what is occurring in every white nation – is the result of the white man’s flight from his soul. His white skin contains his soul, and as long as he retains his soul he is subject to all the terrors of the spiritual life that a blood-and-sex pagan is not subject to. “Do I simply go from a corruptible body to an incorruptible body, or do I enter a state of suspended animation somewhere between death and life? Or worse yet, do I melt into nothingness?” The fear of that undiscovered country from whose bourn no traveler returns has sent the white man into an intellectual retreat from which he supports the colored heathens, because their religions give him the opiates of sex and blood. But even here, the white man feels cheated; he can only participate in the heathen religions second-hand; lurking somewhere in the darkness is his white soul, trying to envelope him in that old world of crosses and redemption.

A religion that is not embodied soon becomes a dead religion. This is why the liberals must continue to attack every last vestige of Christian Europe. That Europe must remain in the grave so the new Europe, the Europe of the anesthetized zombie whites, can live. A Christian European is, in the eyes of the secular liberal and the clergyman, a fiend who will impede mankind’s progress toward a colored utopia where all mankind can forget the Man of Sorrows. Whites won’t fight back against the colored invasion, because they don’t know the answer to Melville’s question, “Sentry, are you there?” The answer can be found in the collective face of the European people, before they separated themselves from their souls. There is no magic formula, no intellectual gambit that can make the white man fight for his people and his God. He must see existence feelingly before he will fight. Beyond the rational man, beyond the philosophical man, is the man of storybooks, the true European. He is the hero that by a miracle of grace has not succumbed to modern Babylon; he is a man with a soul. Let us follow such men to fairy tale Europe where we will discover that His Kingdom come and eternal Europe are one and the same.

Frank O'Collins #conspiracy one-evil.org

Heinrich Himmler

Key Facts
Other names: Fr. Heinrich Luitpold Himmler S.J.
Born: 1900
Location: Munich, Germany
Bloodline
Married: No. Jesuit Priest
Children: No.
Position: Great Inquisitor , Reichsführer-SS
Died: 11 October 1958 (aged 58) , Cuba


Source of Facts and Important Announcement
Status: Under Article 64.6 of the Covenant of One-Heaven (Pactum De Singularis Caelum) by Special Qualification shall be known as a Saint, with all sins and evil acts they performed forgiven.
Date of formal Beatification: Day of Redemption GAIA E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1 also known as [Fri, 21 Dec 2012].
Source of Facts: Self Confession and Revelation of Sainthood by the Deceased Spirit as condition of their confirmation as a true Saint.

---

There is a parallel and quite extraordinary change within the power structure of the NSDAP as the Nazis- the rise of Fr. Himmler to Reichführer (also Reichführer Nazi SS) – or Superior General of the Knights of the Holy See--SS standing for Sedes Sacrorum or "Holy See" in Latin.

Many historians deliberately mask the first beginnings of the use of the title Reichführer by dropping off the word “Nazi”, or removing “SS” to somehow claim this position was the official title of the commander of the Schutzstaffel as early as 1925. The reason for this forgery is twofold- one to mask the true date of 1933 as the historic shift in the introduction of the initials SS and secondly to mask the true arrival of Himmler in 1929 and the title Reichführer-Nazi SS in 1933.

But what is more incredible is the fabricated history that continues to hid the absolute fact that in 1933 after the Reich Concordat was signed with the Vatican, Fr. Himmler was elevated in power, name and status above Hitler. Fr. Himmler S.J. as the Reichführer has superior title (as opposed to plain old führer for Hitler). Fr Himmler had complete independent control over all police, paramilitary, intelligence, scientific research and weapons development and the dreaded elite units of over 50,000 just in 1933—and Hitler had absolutely no authority over him. In fact the proof of the distaste each man had for one another is demonstrated in countless war archive movies showing in clear detail the body language of both men.

Prior to its use by Himmler, the symbols SS were most frequently and officially used as the abbreviation of Sedes Sacrorum or the legal name of the Vatican being the “Holy See” (Latin Sedes = seat/see and Sacrorum = Holy/Sacred) since the 16th Century as a sign of imprimatur over official Vatican documents.

It is either an extraordinary coincidence that Himmler and his elite began wearing the SS symbol as Reichführer immediately after the signing of the Reich Concordat in 1933 with the SS- the Sedes Sacrorum, the Holy See. Given the four hundred year precedent of SS being associated with the Holy See, it is not unreasonable to conclude that the wearing of the symbols is associated with some as yet unpublished spiritual/temporal powers bestowed on the SS Troops by the SS- Holy See.

When one considers that Nazi SS translates most perfectly into the meaning “Knights of the Holy See”, that the role of Himmler best translates into the new Grand Inquisitor and that over 18 million innocent people were burned alive in human sacrifice camps in Poland and Russia, then the SS were without doubt the new “Holy Army” of a great inquisition against “heretics” orchestrated by the Vatican, Rome.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Still today, men blame God for their evil deeds. There is much talk these days from the LGBT (lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgendered) community about a gay God Who creates homosexuals by birth. Since they claim God made them that way, they believe they should rejoice and fulfill the image of their gay god by committing sodomy with the same sex.

I heard a 25 year old porn superstar say on the news that since Adam and Eve were totally naked in Eden, she knew that God approved of nakedness. What she failed to mention is that Adam and Eve were the only two people alive at the time. Do you see how mankind attempts to justify their sins? This is how the evil human heart functions, deceitful above all else, who can know it? (Jeremiah 17:9). Thus, feminists and homosexuals are demanding a gender-inclusive Bible to make effeminate men and masculine women feel at home with the Word of God.

First the Communists and God-haters realized that they'd never be able to overthrow our nation unless they removed the Bible and prayer from children's lives, so in 1963 they banned the Word of God and prayer from being led by the teacher in all public schools. Then then brought wicked Rock 'N' Roll (the British Invasion) to sexual corrupt our nation's youth and lead them into Satan worship and idolatry of rock stars, which succeeded and consequently led to millions of unwanted pregnancies and the passing of Roe Vs. Wade in 1973, thus legalizing abortion nationwide. Today, the nation's youth commonly flash Diablo hand signs showing allegiance to Satan.

The deliberate moral subversion of the United States by the global financiers—the criminal architects of the New World Order—the elite international banking cartel (who have financed both sides of every major war conflict for the past two centuries) has succeeded. They've deliberately dumbed-down the public. They've targeted America for destruction. Our economy is about to implode. 3,5 million Americans are now homeless. 18.5 million homes are vacant, foreclosed by the banks. Millions of Americans walked away from their homes, because they owed far more in interest to the bank than the home was actually worth. Deliberate open borders, deliberate CIA illegal drug-trafficking into the U.S., deliberate theft of trillions of taxpayer dollars by Wall Street executives... this is just the beginning of judgment!

The problem is that people don't care! They don't care because they're not right with God. The Bible gives men convictions. Being a born-again Christian puts the Spirit of God into a man! Americans are devoid of truth, God and righteousness. Instead, people are saturated with TV, sports and entertainment. No wonder we are so weak and vulnerable as a nation, as sitting ducks in the hunter's rifle sight.

We don't need another Bible for modern times. We don't need a gender-inclusive Bible. God wrote the Bible as He meant it to be. A godly woman understands that God has ordained husbands to head their homes and marriages. Men are to lead the church. It is sinful for women to usurp authority over men. Hollywood caters to feminist and lesbian agendas—showing women leading armies, being in charge of everything, punching out a group of men. In reality, women could NEVER do what they do in the movies. It is a false reality that brainwashes young girls to become feminists, and their lives end up ruined as a result. Satan paints a rosy picture to young women, convincing them that killing their baby, shacking-up, and pursuing a career is a magical life. In reality, feminists one day realize that Satan stole their happiness, killed their babies and destroyed their marriage. Satan is a liar, thief and murderer (John 10:10).

The new NIV 2011 (New International Version 2011) has been released online, now on it's way to Zondervan publishers to become toilet paper. And if you love the Lord Jesus Christ that's what you'll do with the NIV 2011.

The word “men” appears in the King James Bible's Old Testament 2416 times, and 806 in the New Testament. That's 3222 times that the King James Bible mentions the word “men.” But in the feminist perversion of the NIV 2011, you'll only find the word “men” 1027 times in their entire Bible. Pretty sad huh?

The word “man” appears in the King James Bible's Old Testament 3105 times, and 1433 in the New Testament. That's 4538 times that the King James Bible mentions the word “man.” But in the feminist perversion of the NIV 2011, you'll only find the word “man” 1989 times in their entire Bible.

It's a feminist's dream come true! The NIV 2011 attacks the masculine authority of God, the ruling husband, and the authoritative preacher. There is no room for gender equality in Biblical Christianity when it comes to AUTHORITY.

The sad truth is that America has been overrun by feminists. Here's a couple quotes by infamous feminists:

“In my heart, I think a woman has two choices: either she's a feminist or a masochist.” —Gloria Steinem

“There never will be complete equality until women themselves help to make laws and elect lawmakers.” —Susan B. Anthony

That is the Devil talking ladies. Eve didn't like her restrictions either, so she bought into the Devil's lie of being “as gods” (Genesis 3:5). Feminists are placing themselves equal with God when they go against the Scriptures.

Feminists seek equality with authority, just as Lucifer, who said in Isaiah 14:14, “I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I WILL BE LIKE THE MOST HIGH.” Feminists want equality of authority like Lucifer. It is evil. The Bible teaches that a husband is to “rule over” his wife (Genesis 3:16), and women are to “be in silence” publicly in the presence of men as evidence of their obedience to their husband (1st Timothy 2:12).

[...]

God is NOT into the gender-inclusive feminist/homosexual agenda of our time. It is wickedness in the sight of God. Read Proverb 14:2, “He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LORD: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.” Feminists and homosexuals absolutely despise the masculine King James Bible, viewing it as the bigot's Bible. No, it is God's holy Word, every Word of it! Romans 1:25 warned us that the wicked would change God's Word into a lie, “Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.”

Pastor Steve Smothermon #fundie tonycooke.org

God demonstrated the greatest act of generosity the world has ever known when He gave His Son to become the sacrifice for our sin. “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16).

When you are born again, you are given a new ancestry, or noble birth, from God. As a result, we become disposed to do things His way.

Before receiving salvation we have a tendency to do things in a certain manner—because of how we were raised, our experiences, and the choices we make. However, when we receive Jesus, our old disposition is gone and replaced with one that is brand new.

Now we have a desire to do the things of God instead of things of the flesh. Our character and personality are transformed to be more like the Savior’s.

However, if we hold onto our old disposition and decide not to accept our new ancestry, we remain in our common birth instead of living in our new noble birth.

I have marvelous news for you. Even if you were raised in a family with a myriad of problems and dysfunctions, the past can be buried. No longer are you able to blame the way you were raised, the color of your skin, or the abuse you endured. Now you are of noble birth and no more a victim of circumstances —unless you decide to stay one.

As a believer you can claim your “noble birth.”

We are elevated to the ranks of prince and princess in God’s family.

Because of salvation your limitations are behind you and you possess all the rights and privileges of nobility—including a generous spirit. Your new Father is the King of kings and Lord of lords. His giving spirit is now an attribute of your character.

Instead of being a victim, you are now a victor. You’ve exchanged being stingy for being successful.

Remember, the stingy or greedy person is closefisted, covets, and only shares reluctantly. It is an individual who is focused on his or her, wants, needs, hopes, and desires.

Since you are a new person in Christ, don’t allow the habits and patterns of the past to drag you down. Shed any self-serving thinking and become the servant God expects you to be.

Your very core has been transformed. You now have the ability to overlook injury or insult—to rise above pettiness. No longer do you retaliate when someone offends you. Why, because you have the virtue and character that allows you to rise above unreasonable people. You practice forgiveness and shower them with favor and blessing.

It makes no difference what kind of family you were born into—even if it was poverty-stricken. That’s the natural side of life. However, there is a reason Jesus said, “You must be born again.” He wants you to have a totally new life—as a child of the King.

With a new, noble birth, your entire DNA has been changed. Your past circumstances no longer matter because you have been given the privileges of nobility. God, who is generous, has bestowed divine favor on you and there are absolutely no limitations to your future.

Anonymous Coward #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Were you given booby traps when you were abducted?

Aliens mostly abduct people who have metaphysical abilities. When they do, they give their minds subconscious commands to forget.

Some also give them booby traps:

Booby traps fall into three categories:

1) Commands to die if the person remembers. Examples that I have found on people are:

“Die if you remember this.” Most people who have booby traps have this one. Note: the word “this” is usually, but not always, in the sentence, to keep it specific.

“Kill yourself if you remember this.” Most people who have booby traps have this command also.

“You’ll be dead if you remember.”

“You will not live if you remember.”

“Your heart will stop if you remember.”

“Have heart failure if you remember this.”

“Have a heart attack if you remember this.”

“Have cardiac arrest if you remember this.”

“Die of heart failure if you remember this.”

“Have a heart embolism if you remember this.”

“Your heart will stop if you remember this.”

“Don’t remember this or your heart will stop.”

“Your heart stops beating if you remember this.”

“Have kidney failure if you remember this.”

“Your kidneys die if you remember this.”

“Your liver will stop functioning if you remember this.”

“Your spleen ruptures if you remember this.”

“Have a stroke if you remember this.”

“You will have a stroke if you remember.”

“Have an accident if you remember this.”

“Have a brain hemorrhage if you remember this”.

“Have cerebral hemorrhage if you remember this.”

“This will happen if you remember this.” (shows person a video of horrible things)

“You’re dead if you remember this.”

“We’ll kill you if you remember this.”

“You’ll go insane if you remember this.”

“Stop breathing if you remember this.”

“Die in pain if you remember this.”

“Drop dead if you remember this.”

“You’ll suffocate if you remember this.”

“Have brain cancer if you remember this.”

“Have lung cancer if you remember this.”

“We are going to disembowel you if you remember what we’ve done.”

“We’re going to kill you if you don’t obey us.”

“Expire if you don’t follow your programming.”

“We will disintegrate you if you don’t follow your programming.”

“Meet death if you remember this.”

“You will die if you think about this.”

“Your brain will be damaged if you remember.”

“Your mind will be erased if you remember.”

“You’ll lose your mind if you remember.

“You’ll go insane if you remember.”

“Your nervous system will shut down if you remember.”

“Disloyalty means death.”

“There is pain for disobedience.”

“You’ll forget this or die.”

“Forget this or die horribly.”

“Remembering this brings pain.”

“You will die if you recall this.”

“Thinking of us gives you a headache.”

“Remembering this occludes blood flow to the brain.”

“Remembering this releases blood clots to the brain.”

“You hypothalamus will shatter if you remember this.”

2) Commands to kill the person who helps them to remember (that is, you). Examples that have been found are:

“Kill the person who helps you to remember this.”

“Kill the person who deprograms you.”

“You’ll kill anyone who helps you to tear down your programming.”

“Zap anyone who helps you.”

“Destroy the reputation of anyone who helps you deprogram”.

3) Commands that relate to endangering others. The third category may not hurt anyone, but it could stop you from getting yourself free and cleaned up. Examples I have found on another are:

“Kill your daughter if you remember this.”

“Kill (name of son/daughter) if you remember this.”

“Kill your son/daughter if you remember this.”

“Kill your mother if you remember this.”

“Your family will die if you remember this.”

“You put your family in danger if you tell anyone about this.”

“(name of loved one) will die if you remember this.”

A woman healer was murdered by one of her male clients in Melbourne Australia around 2000. I believe that it is possible and even likely that the man was a victim of mind control and the healer inadvertently removed the blocks to his memories, without first removing any booby traps.

Do not underestimate the power of booby traps. I once worked on a woman who had many health problems (eg intense stomach pain) as the result of abduction by reptilians. I removed ten wernicke’s commands to stop her from remembering. After two sessions her health problems went away. BUT, I forgot to look for any booby traps as at that time I thought that only the military used these. A few weeks later she went to a doctor, thinking she had a minor stroke, plus she started ‘talking funny’ – it was like her brain wasn’t working correctly. I then tested and found five booby traps including “Have a stroke if you remember this” and “Have an accident if you remember this”. She was fine after that.

vexic929 #fundie vexic929.deviantart.com

Disclaimer: These are all my own, personal thoughts. I do believe that they were given to me by God but I acknowledge that I may be wrong in some areas and will gracefully accept that IF IT IS BROUGHT TO MY ATTENTION IN A RESPECTFUL WAY. I do not claim to be a prophet or a preacher or some fancy, famous, decorated scholar—I’m just a 21-year-old Christian with a passing interest in sociology, psychology, and apologetics. I do not think I am holier-than-thou and I do not think any sin is greater than another. All sin is equal; I do not think I am better than you. I don’t know how else I can put that so, please, you have already begun seeing my side; if you find it offensive there is a back button, most likely in the top left corner of your screen—please use it because I will not be changing my opinion no matter how many curse words and insults you throw at me. I acknowledge that I stink at arguing my points so, if you find anything unclear, please feel free to ask for clarification as long as you do so respectfully.

WHY HOMOSEXUALITY BOTH IS AND IS NOT A SIN

“Attraction is not a sin!”
You’re absolutely right. Attraction, in and of itself, is not a sin. Wait—what? Yep, you’re right. Why? Because we, as humans, have the ability to be attracted to either gender to some degree. Think about it; you have friends, right? People you talk to, people you get along with—you find them attractive in some way; perhaps not physically but mentally/emotionally/etcetera, if you didn’t, you wouldn’t be friends. Chances are you have at least one friend—or someone you just get along with—from both genders. We are designed to be attracted to people; we are very social creatures but if we weren’t attracted, we probably wouldn’t give them the time of day (just think of that resident annoyance in your life). Attraction is not just physical—but, of course, you know this I’m sure. Now, we’ve established attraction is not a sin. It is what you do about that attraction that determines whether or not it is a sin.

“What you do? What does that mean?”
Let’s look at that a little further, shall we? “It is what you do about that attraction that determines whether or not it is a sin.” This means that it does not become a sin until you decide to act on it. The moment you decide to pursue that relationship that becomes a sin. Why? Because typically that relationship is pursued with the intent of becoming physical at some point. In cases of heterosexuality, it only becomes a sin if the intent to become physical comes before marriage (yes, this includes during the engagement but that is a whole other animal we are not going to get into today). In the case of homosexuality, it does not matter whether or not this intent is before or after marriage, it is still a sin.

“That’s not fair! Why is it still a sin even if I’m doing it ‘right’?!”
This is a question that comes up a lot and Christians need to be able to answer if they’re going to argue it. I could say “because the Bible says so” and give a list of verses; I could say “because God says so” and leave it at that, but do these explain why? No, not really. So, why? Because it is outside of God’s intent. God has a plan for each of us, most of whom he has included and set apart a specific person for the intent of us to be in a strong, loving, Godly relationship with. Anything outside of that plan is sinful because it is not of God, no matter how good it seems.

“Well, why should I care about God’s intent?”
You may or may not be a Christian, I don’t know, that’s between you and God. There is one thing I do know for sure; anything God has planned for us is 100 times better than we could ever even imagine. Being a Christian is not about blindly agreeing with everything God says and following like good little sheep. We can say “alright, God, I don’t get this, I don’t like this,” as long as we add after, “but I’m going to trust You because I know that what You have for me is better.” That’s what faith is, that’s what being a Christian is. So before you yell and scream at us Christians for being stupid, blindly following, being bigoted, being intolerant; remember that not all of us totally agree with everything God says. I, personally, would be perfectly fine with homosexual relationships if I were not a Christian and didn’t know that God has something better planned for everyone. I just want everyone to live their life to the fullest extent in the happiest way possible; that’s why I want people to find God and turn from their sinful ways—whatever they may be—and follow the better path God has in store for them, because I know it will be so amazing. So, no, I don’t see a reason for it to be a sin; but, yes, it is a sin, and there’s nothing I can do about that but say, “I’m going to trust You, God, because I know You have something so much better and it’s just going to be totally awesome.”

But it's also true that you cannot control attraction, Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed because the people were participating in homosexual activities. Note that the verse you quoted states "men who practice homosexuality". Lust is wrong no matter who you are lusting after so that is irrelevant. I don't think you understood what I said, I know that homosexual activities are wrong and fantasizing about performing said activities is also wrong just as it would be wrong to kill someone or fantasize about killing someone. There are two definitions of homosexuality--simply being attracted to the same gender which you cannot do anything about and participating in homosexual activities which you can do something about. One is entirely subconscious and the other is a conscious action. You cannot stop yourself from being attracted to someone, it is not possible. I'm really not sure how I can make this any clearer but if you're still confused, please let me know.

Yeah, the thing that hacks me off the most is the radical "you must agree or you're a terrible person" mentality they seem to have nowadays. It's so frustrating because it goes exactly against the freedom of beliefs/religion and speech we have in America--even more so because we're basically letting them act that way. It's pretty dang ridiculous, if you ask me. People are so touchy and easily offended.

In conclusion
Homosexuality—the act of being attracted to someone of the same gender—is not, in and of itself, a sin. Homosexuality—the act of having relations with someone of the same gender—is a sin.

[ ai! ^.^ I have no idea how I found this, but I've read it and the first comments page; frankly, I couldn't help posting my opinions on this. :3 Please don't take it offensively - I just want to make sure it's out there.

Firstly, I totally agree with your first point - homosexuality isn't a sin. However, I serious disagree of your second point.

I understand that you believe practicing Homosexuality is a sin because God said so, but
WHY does he say so?

I cannot actually think of any decent anti-homosexuality reasons myself. In any case, I am a firm believer in freedom of sexuality, within reason. If you're female and fall in love with another female, then what's wrong with that? Is the world going to end? Probably not. Are you going to drop dead? It's unlikely. Will a random person develop, say, cancer simply because you're dating someone of the same sex? I highly doubt it. Besides, the planet's population is rising rapidly and whilst we have no serious problem right now, we will when it doubles. With deforestation, loss of farmland to housing estates and desertification, among other things, then frankly we will run out of resources at some point. Soon. If, say, 5% of the population is gay/lesbian, then that's 5% less kids every year. That's a few years left on the timer. More time to solve the dilemma. Oh, and it means that more of the poor kids in foster homes can have a family. I know how that feels, I was there once.
Besides, if the government was to make homosexuality illegal, then that is a direct breach of the Human Rights.

UN Human Rights;
Article 2 -- Freedom From Discrimination
Everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms set forth in this Declaration, without distinction of any kind, such as race, color, sex or sexuality, language, religion, political or other opinion, national or social origin, property, birth or other status.
Furthermore, no distinction shall be made on the basis of the political, jurisdictional or international status of the country or territory to which a person belongs, whether it be independent, trust, non-self-governing or under any other limitation of sovereignty.

Putting someone in prison because they love and want to be with someone of the sex? That's just sick. And we're supposed to do this becuase of what it says in a book? There are many opinions from Christians that certain aspects of the bible are outdated. Aren't women supposed to be evil or something? Nowadays, if ANYONE said that in a commonwealth country they'd be called sexist.

Anyway - 'God is omnipotent' to quote practically every Christians I've ever brought this subject up with (I grew up in a religious family/area/school, so there's quite a few). Therefore, if he has an intent for us, then maybe it's for us to be gay?
I am actually an atheist, so the 'God's intent' thing, for me, isn't a valid reason. A good number of my friends are lesbian/gay and are currently dating a person of the same sex. What harm has it done to me? None. What harm is it doing you? None.

(Looking back at this, it looks like a full-out attack. Lol. Sorry about that. >.<)
]

You make some very interesting points and bring up some good questions but I believe I touched on most of them either in the comments or in the actual article (it's not really an article I guess but you know what I mean) but I will respond to a few of them.

Why does He say so? The truth is I don't know, no one does--if they claim to they're probably lying. I just know that He does and that's enough for me and should be enough for any Christian.

Putting someone in prison for homosexuality is ridiculous, the government should not interfere in religious matters and vice-versa. As far as the Bible being outdated, anyone who has told you that is not a Christian even if they claim to be. You cannot be a Christian and not believe the Bible is the Truth, it doesn't work that way. There is no passage that says women are evil or anything like that, I suggest reading the book for yourself even if you have no intention of becoming a Christian. It's quite interesting to see the parallels from the Old and New Testaments and the perfect preservation and lack of contradictions without taking anything out of context, even from a purely historical and analytical standpoint.

His intent would not be for anyone to be gay considering He says homosexual relations are a sin although he may use someone identifying as gay as a challenge or a way for them to have a better witness to other people.

I don't expect anyone who is not a Christian to agree with or follow my beliefs but that doesn't mean that I won't call someone out on something I know is wrong because I don't want them to make a mistake. It's purely about caring about people. I am currently dealing with my younger sister's recent coming out as pansexual and she knows I am on her side even though she also knows I believe she is doing the wrong thing. We have had many discussions on the issue but I still love her and would not wish anything bad on her.

IceMountainFire #sexist icemountainfire.wordpress.com

[NOTE: Posting this in two parts to make it at least somewhat readable.]

Men Are Not Broken [Part 2]

The evidence for male love for death and destruction is overwhelming. But it would be wrong to assume that this is the end of the argument, that we just have to accept men’s natural dangerousness and adjust to it.

This we do anyway: taking self defense classes, keeping separate bank accounts when married, telling girls not to go with strange men. This is something even the most right-wing women do, however illogical and ineffective their precautions often seem. This is nothing particularly feminist. To – literally or metaphorically – carry a weapon in a world of predators is the bare minimum, not radical. (Many right-wing women carry literal weapons, something radical women should take in consideration for themselves as well.)

But unlike right-wing women and collaborators who simply accept male behaviour or at best demand cosmetical, individual change, Radical Feminists dig deeper. Beside the overwhelming evidence for male dangerousness we also find overwhelming evidence that men actually control their dangerousness when it suits them.

The picture of the man who just can’t help his nature is peddled by patriarchal apologists: The poor man was nagged and mocked by his shrew of a wife and couldn’t take it anymore. The poor man only follows his evolutionary instinct and raped her to assert his dominance. The poor man is the victim of political oppression, he just had to attack women to cope with his feeling of powerlessness. But women’s experiences make it very clear that men are highly selective towards whom they are ?losing control?.

Abusive men don’t attack their nagging and mocking male bosses with their fists. They don’t ambush their male boss on the toilet and rape him to get back at him. When they are oppressed and exploited, they don’t kick the boss from one corner of his office to the other. When their favourite team loses, they are not seeking out the quarterback to use him as a punching bag for their frustration. In a crowded train, they are not driven by some evolutionary instinct to go for the throat of their fellow male who enters their personal space or bares his teeth to them.

Men also are perfectly able to dose their violence. Male violence against women and children follows an escalating cyclic pattern. The escalation is a conscious strategy: How much will she be able to take? How far can I go? How many of my depraved fantasies can I make come true? (We observe the same deliberate escalation in sadomasochism. It is embraced there as ‘slave training’.)

Men are planning their crimes and they are able to cover them. Losing control is adverse to both. Someone who loses control does not build an air-tight terror regime in his own home, by and by cutting off his wife’s and children’s means of refuge and lowering the bar of ?reasons? for his violent outbursts. Someone who loses control does not take upon him the logistics of building torture chambers or digging up graves. Someone who loses control does not buy a new hammer before he goes out again and again to prey on women.

Men can control themselves just fine. They make the active choice to act on the impulses their faulty nature gives them.

So, where does that leave us?

Right-wing women openly collaborate to secure their individual position. If they are just compliant enough, they think they will be allowed to sit at the men’s table. If they are just submissive enough, they will be taken care of and be rewarded.

Many liberal feminists de facto do the same in a more hidden manner, while they are touting an empty ideology of equality. For them, maleness by and itself has worth. Therefore, to them, males can be potential allies, partners, lovers, teachers, people worthy of shaping society. They can even be women. If only they were a bit more friendly, a bit more peaceful, a bit more loving, a bit more loyal, a bit more equality-oriented.
This is nothing new. Contrary to anti-feminist propaganda, ever since feminism came into being – even more so, ever since women started to take action against their miserable situation, pre-dating organised feminism – an overwhelming majority of women preferred the equality approach, the liberal approach. Suffragettes argued that mothers were bringing voters into the world and thusly should be able to vote (6). ‘Bread and Roses’, one of the old songs coming out of the leftist women’s movement, includes the lines ?As we go marching, marching, we battle too for men; for they are women’s children, and we mother them again? (7). Second-wave ?women’s libbers? won out over their radical counterparts, enabling the backlash, sex positivism and the modern mantra of ?I choose my choice!”. Modern third/fourth-wavers with their love of sexual submission, trannies and He-For-She bring this sucking up to men to a logical conclusion.

Many women do this deliberately. They are sell-outs or anti-feminists making use of a liberal feminist mien to gain something from it. TV show creators like Shonda Rhimes or Lena Dunham make good money by catering to a certain urban, slightly feminist, female audience.

Other women are too much invested in the personal privilege they obtain for being compliant to patriarchy: They get to call themselves feminist, without having to change their personal lifestyle or to risk income, while they can keep any convenient patriarchal mind blankie, from religion to sadomasochism. A sizeable portion of these women explicitly doesn’t want to be any more radical. They want to have the privilege AND the sisterhood, without seeing the fundamental contradiction between the two.

But some of them are just not aware of what they are doing. This is an impression I got in the last years. There are plenty of campaigns on Twitter and in the blogosphere (like e. g. #Yesallwomen or Project Unbreakable) documenting the horrors women experience under patriarchy. The thousands of testimonies show two things: Women are reliable, sharp and precise observers of their own lives – and many women are somehow unable to draw radical and long-term conclusions from their experiences.

Instead, they are desperately begging men to be nicer to them because they want to be able to love them. Many liberal feminist suggestions aim in this direction, e. g. trying to make men not use pejorative language. As if a man who does not call them a bitch, a cunt, a whore or a dyke to their faces was somehow rendered incapable of thinking these things in his mind. (Personally, I prefer to be called names, because I instantly know whom never to turn my back to.) On the other hand, liberal women try to achieve their goals by appealing to men’s interests, e. g. when they declare that a ?liberated? feminist is better in bed that those other prudes. Their approach is to be inclusive, as if the oppressed class could make the oppressors relinquish their power by being nice.

These women are actually the ones I expect to do better. Women as a group are not stupid or naive or even close-minded. There is a reason why women are to be found at the forefront of every social cause imaginable. Women as a class – unlike the patriarchal lie of the ‘conservative woman’ proclaims – tend to be more open to new things and ideas than men. They are deeper thinkers than men, capable of understanding the ma-trix rather than the mechanics.

Women have to WANT to think, though. Hoping and wishing and begging is not enough.
The only realistic way for us to shape freedom for girls and women is seperatism. We as women need to put other women – any other woman – above everyone else. Men do that. Men can hate each others’ guts, but they will always close ranks towards women. It is time women do the same. This is the only way for women to make a better future: Stop catering to men in any way. Don’t make them lunch. Don’t listen to their problems. Don’t pick up their dirty coffee cups at work. Don’t have male friends. Give up male family. Don’t have children. Don’t talk to men at all if you are not forced to. Don’t live with them. Don’t sleep with them. Don’t step aside on the street. Don’t take gifts from them. Don’t interact with them online. Don’t imagine the ?perfect? man. Het women do that and when they don’t find any man living up to their ideals, they come to the conclusion that all men are scum while still clinging to their mental image of the perfect man. But the truth is, even the ideal man still is scum.

Start with a small change, e. g. not talking to the creepy neighbour anymore, and work your way. You will realise, the less interaction you have with men, the easier you’ll breathe. This also doesn’t make you more vulnerable. Think about the statistics. We are most likely to be attacked and/or raped by men we know: Family members, boyfriends and husbands, friends, acquaintances. Random attacks by strangers do happen, but they are nowhere as likely as becoming the victim of a man we already know. Living with a man, spending time with men, this is what endangers women most. We have been told the opposite, so this seems counter-intuitive. But it is a fact that the biggest threat to a woman, statistically speaking, is the man whom she thinks of as her protector.

Put women above everything else. Live alone or build separatist communities. Show solidarity. Look for hobbies done in female-only groups. Find the beauty in every woman. Stay away from men and their empty promises.

This is what I do. Cutting one man after the other out of my life. Prioritising Lesbians and women and girls. And I will keep writing about how liberal feminism hurts all of us, because for liberal feminists I still have hope. Not much hope, admittedly, but still hope.

Croix de Fer #racist cathinfo.com

To warn people of the wickedness of Jews and their hatred for Christians.

They were true adherents to the Faith of Abraham. They were true Israelites, just as the Catholic Church, which was founded by Jesus Christ, is the true Israel. The Jews who conspired against, rejected and crucified Jesus Christ, and still reject Him, today, became the Synagogue of Satan (Revelation 2:9 & 3:9). They ruptured themselves from Abraham and his fullfillment - the Catholic Church. They're outside the ark of salvation, today, just as many ealier Jews who worshipped & offered sacrifices to Baalim instead of the true God as foretold by the prophet Jeremias. The modern Jews, and since they rejected Christ, exhibit the genetic curse stemming from the events in Matthew 27:25, hence they're not of the same phenotype as Christ and the early Hebrews, and, arguably, they're not of the same genotype, especially after the Diaspora, which was also punishment from God for their rejection of Christ.

Salvation is of, not "from", the Jews. That means the early Hebrews - adherents to the Faith bestowed upon Abraham - were saved for worshipping the only true God. The verse in John 4:22 ("salvation is of the Jews" spoken by Christ) refers to the Israelites who, due to their huge sins, had been delivered by the the Lord into the captivity of the Assyrian king. Subsequently, nations were sent to inhabit Samaria, but the Lord showed all nations that he had not delivered up His people because of a physical weakness, but solely on account of their sins. God sent lions into the Samaria to persecute the new inhabitants. When the Assyrian king learned of their predicament, he sent them a priest to teach them the law of God. However, they never fully withdrew from irreverence & sacrilege. Many of them returned to worshipping their idols while worshipping the true God at the same time (basically polytheism).

The Haydock Bible further explains, "It was on this account that Christ preferred the Jews before them, saying, that salvation is of the Jews, with whom it was the chief principle to acknowledge the true God, and hold every denomination of idols in detestation; whereas, the Samaritans by mixing the worship of the one with the other, plainly shewed that they held the God of the universe in no greater esteem than their dumb idols. (St. Chrysostom in St. Thomas Aquinas)"

Yes, which is why He called the Jews who rejected Him, and still reject Him, today, "the Synagogue of Satan who call themselves Jews but lie". In rejecting Christ they rejected their own Mosiac Law and prophesy that He fulfilled, hence they ceased being real Jews.

Yes, but the Synagogue of Satan refers to her as a "hair dresser whore", and they sought to kill the Apostles before, during & after Pentecost. They still persecute the Church to this very day, hence why I posted this thread.

Let's back up just a bit. Firstly, in order to stay in Abraham's tree, the Jews had to believe in Jesus as the Christ. Their rejection of Him ruptured themselves from that tree. What part of "for you are all one in Christ Jesus" don't you understand? It means only people who are baptized into Jesus Christ with water and spirit, and believe in Him, are saved, despite their race, sex, economic status or other demographics. But the key is they must be baptized into Christ and live His teachings. You also conveniently omitted verses 26 & 27 (calling for both Faith and Baptism, which logically lead to the truth in verses 28 & 29 proclaiming we are saved in Jesus Christ. So if a Jew continues in his faithlessness and rejection of Jesus Christ, and he doesn't get baptized into Him, how does that Jew put on Christ? How is he one with faithful, baptized Catholics in Christ? He isn't. When he dies, he is damned for eternity.

St. Paul is telling us in that verse that Jesus Christ destroyed the genetic supremacy requirement, which the Jews still believe and teach about themselves to this very day, for salvation. This salvation and higher status reserved for Jews is the real racism, not the "Nazism" Tall Tale that's indroctrinated into the masses as a tactic to deflect attention away from racism inherent in Antichrist Judaism.

St. Paul also tells us the Jews are murderers of the prophets and they killed Jesus Christ, and they're adversaries to all men. (1 Thess. 2:14-15)

Here are some saints' teachings about the Jews:

"[...] God hates the Jews, and on Judgment Day He will say to those who sympathize with them., "Depart from Me, for you have had intercourse with My murderers!" Flee, then, from their assemblies, fly from their houses, and, far from venerating the synagogue, hold it in hatred and aversion." ~ St. John Chrysostom

"If someone should kill the beloved son of a man, and then stretch forth their hands still stained with blood to the afflicted father, asking for fellowship, would not the blood of his son, visible on the hand of his murderer, provoke him to just anger instead? And such are the prayers of the Jews, for when they stretch forth their hands in prayer, they only remind God-the-Father of their sin against His Son. And at every stretching-forth of their hands, they only make it obvious that they are stained with the blood of Christ. For they who persevere in their blindness inherit the blood-guilt of their fathers; for they cried out: "His blood be upon us, and upon our children (Matthew xxvii.25)." ~ St. Basil the Great

"Since this wicked generation did not know that it should repent, but daily became more wicked, its last state was worse than its first ... The evil and adulterous generation of the Jews were to be condemned because of their hard and unrepentant hearts." ~ St. Bruno

"Jews are cursed and covered with malediction as by a cloak. The curse has penetrated them like water in their bowels and oil in their bones. They are cursed in the city and cursed in the country, cursed in their coming in and cursed in their going out. Cursed are the fruits of their loins, of their lands, of their flocks; cursed are their cellars, their granaries, their shops, their food, the very crumbs off their tables!" ~ St. Agobard

"I knew in my faith that the Jews were accursed and condemned without end, except those who were converted." ~ Bl. Juliana of Norwich

"One who dies a Jew will be damned." ~ St. Vincent Ferrer

Basically, this means Catholics must avoid partnering with these kinds of sneaks (albeit a Catholic org of clerics but obvious infiltrators) embarking on a subterfuge against the Church, despite their facade of "good intentions". It's no different than the earlier fathers and saints telling us to avoid Jews except when telling them of the necessity in accepting and believing in Jesus as the Christ.

You invert reality. This video shows Jews blaspheming Our Lord Jesus Christ and hating Christians, but you expend the energy and time being an apologist for Christ-hating Jews, and project the real racism and hatred manifested in world Jewry onto me or other Catholics.

You lose, Jew.

theot58 #fundie patheos.com

Your reasoning is silly. You want to me to show evidence that you cannot get order from chaos without an intelligent designer - are you nuts. That it self evident

The onus of proof is on evolutionists who assert that from chaos, order can emerge by the simple application of energy. This is counter to common sense and observation. This is what needs to proven.
Why don't you give it a go?

Consider just a small number of fundamental scientific problems with Darwinian/Macro evolution

1) Where did the information come from to build the DNA molecule?
- it contains over 4 Gigabits of programing data; we have never observed natural forces creating programming data
- a building is proof of a builder, a program is proof of a programmer, a design is proof of a designer

2) How did genders "evolve" from asexual organisms?
- Consider some of the challenges, have a look at this video http://youtu.be/Ab1VWQEnnwM

3) How do you explain symbiotic relationships while holding to gradual "evolution"?
- eg The bees need the flowers, the flowers need the bees - they both MUST exist togeter, how could this occur slowly or gradually
- What came first the Chicken or the egg?

4) Where are all the myriad of transition fossils that Darwin predicted?
- They were missing then and they are missing now.
- How can the Cambrian explosion of millions of fully formed organism appearing abrupty be explained by Evolution?

5) Which "evolved" first, the vagina or the penis?
- how did one "evolve" from the other?

Incel Wiki #sexist wiki.incels.info

Tanner

There is a tier between Melvin and Chad.

This tier is called Tanner. In the grand scheme, relatively speaking, Tanner functions as a Melvin if Chad is present, but Tanner does possess some unique traits.

Tanner is basically just a douche, kind of like some people think Chad is, but Chad isn't a douche, Chad is really funny and is just a genuine savage. Everyone loves Chad, even if it's just begrudgingly, unless they're insane and want to kill Chad out of envy. Okay back to Tanner. No one thinks Tanner is actually that funny. If they are laughing at his joke, it's because they overestimate his social clout and want to be adjacent to him to increase their own shit-tier standing. He isn't really popular, but he IS capable of making friends who aren't autistic and who do not interact with him initially only from things like dungeons and dragons.

Tanners can often be mistaken for Melvins, or a really, really third-rate Chad, but only by people who don't understand or at least recognize the many nuanced layers Chad operates on so effortlessly. (Sidenote: Chads don't necessarily have to understand their own behaviors completely in order to continue them or to be a Chad). Tanners also confuse people this way because they readily offer up their own resources, for example a Tanner will volunteer his parents' house for a high school party. In this scenario, Tanner hasn't actually brought anything to the table himself, especially not with his social skills (because they are poor - unlike Melvin's which don't exist at all). Tanner is attempting to buy social clout, likely thinking he can get laid with this method. He might, but he will not retain a truly valuable lady, an elusive Stacy, if he is even lucky enough to snag one for that fateful night. Many people besides Stacys and Chads will mistakenly believe having hard resources can make you a Chad. Chad is both a status, and a mindset, first and foremost. Hard resources are simply something that comes to Chads from their hard work ethic.

Tanners often do possess enough cleverness to recognize Chads. Tanners, because they are not completely oblivious to the repercussions of their mistakes like so many Melvins are, universally fear Chads. To be fair, it doesn't take a ton of cleverness to recognize Chad. Some Melvins can do it. The main motive for Tanners to identify Chads is to attempt to be adjacent to them, to swim in their wake so to speak. This nearly always ends poorly for them, because Chads can coexist with each other when in environments with plentiful Stacys, and with Chads in the picture, Tanner is basically invisible. Tanner will almost always end up with a Margaret in this scenario, but generally avoids Gertrudes as they think themselves too high ranking to stoop to Gertrude.

Through many years of efforts, poor quality as they are, Tanners can eventually develop a reasonable enough understanding of the power dynamics that surround them, if they didn't have that earlier in life. For this reason Tanners will attempt to occupy spaces that are vacant of Chads, to assume Chad's role and hope to fool those in that space. Stacys tend to instinctively know something is wrong, but while experiencing Chad-scarcity they find a way to rationalize temporarily stooping to a Tanner, especially if he or his parents have money.

Because Tanners do not possess the natural social skills, chiseled forms and sexual abilities that Chad does, it's only a matter of time before he slips up and Tanner's tactic of pretending to be a Chad blows up in his face. Tanner will likely go through a period of hard Melvining after the devastation of his one-sided bonding with a Stacy and then losing her.

Chad has total social dominance, and even if he's borderline retarded, he at least vaguely knows it. Margarets who cannot retain Chads and are aware of it may pretend to not be into Chads, and may seek out Tanners to try and pussy-whip into trophy boyfriends to present as a Chad, that may fool other, less experienced Margarets and Gertrudes. Stacys will always figure out Tanner isn't Chad in the end though, but then again Stacy doesn't like lowering herself to hang out much with Margaret and Gertrude in the first place.

Although inconsequential, Tanners may be identified by Chads as non-Melvins, but also as non-Chads. That's why it's inconsequential. Chads treat Tanners as Melvins because relatively speaking, with Chad around, they are. Tanners are generally competent enough to get degrees and decent jobs, though it isn't a guarantee for them. It isn't a guarantee for anyone. However this remains a requirement for any non-Chad to retain even the lowest level Margarets and Gertrudes. Again, going back to hard resources, they are most often a substitute for charm, tact, good looks, height, athleticism, sexual prowess, and humor, in this context. Only the inexperienced will fail to recognize this in "the dating market" free for all.

Tanners also confuse people because they can have, or mimic; popular fashion style, sense of humor, and entertainment media choices. They also may attempt a gym routine, but are often not dedicated enough to make substantial "gainz". Although at first glance a Tanner's style may seem on point, with careful scrutiny it becomes obvious Tanner is a try-hard. Chad wears whatever he feels like. Sometimes he puts literally zero thought into how he presents himself. Tanner never does this. Tanner is always self conscious. He also knows very little about the entertainment media he is careful to always present himself with. This is another dead giveaway of his real identity. Tanners also may have a witty remark to make in the ideal situation, if they speak up first, but it should be noted that it's usually memorized (mimicked from past experience with Chad) and practiced, and that their utter lack of natural improvisational skills will rear its ugly head fairly quickly in an evening of light hearted socialization, leading Tanner to lose the attention of countless Stacys.

Keep an eye out for the subtle indicators of a Tanner, and observe them in the delicate ecosystem that is human group interaction. It will be on the mid-term.

ROSEMARY PENNINGTON #racist nationalvanguard.org

ACCORDING TO Rushton’s Race, Evolution, and Behavior fully modern Homo sapiens emerged in Africa 200,000 years ago. 100,000 years ago, a small group of Africans had a sudden urge to head north. This small group inhabited the rest of the world, with minimal contact with the rest of the Africans who stayed in Africa. Forty thousand years ago, the Caucasoid race broke off from the Mongoloid race.

This means the entire world outside of Africa is largely related, descended from one small tribe of perhaps a few hundred or a thousand. This tribe was obviously already unique, in that it alone had the intrepidity and determination to head north and conquer the world. We, the descendants of this unique tribe, have afterwards been evolving under extremely different, more challenging environments for the last 100,000 years apart from the African race we left behind. 100,000 years under dramatically different environments from a dramatically different founding stock is a long time. Compare it to dogs:

Dog Domestication and History

“Dog history has been studied recently using mitochondrial DNA, which suggests that wolves and dogs split into different species around 100,000 years ago…”

Another recent study suggests that the entire population of dogs today are descended from three females near China about 15,000 years ago.

So, I’m going to stick my neck out and use the 13,000 year BC date as the probable date of domestication.

This is a convenient parallel. Dogs also come from a bottleneck, they’ve also been genetically separate from wolves for 100,000 years, and they’ve also undergone different environmental pressures than their wolf counterparts. Just as the northern latitudes presented a unique environment for non-Blacks to grow up in, dogs were domesticated and evolved towards suiting human needs instead of wolf needs. No one on earth says dogs and wolves are the same species, even though it is possible for dogs to mate with wolves and have fertile offspring. The genetic differences are vast enough, the phenotypic differences in looks, behavior, and personality are great enough, that everyone instinctively recognizes dogs and wolves are different species now.

Why then are Blacks considered human? Why are Blacks and non-Blacks considered part of the same species? We could not look more different, act more different, or have more different personalities than them. There is a vast genetic divergence between Blacks and non-Blacks dating back 100,000 years. And even though Blacks and non-Blacks can have fertile offspring, biologically that has never been used as the exclusive standard for whether you belong to the same species or not.

Phenotypic Variations Between Blacks and Non-Blacks

Blacks have wide noses, kinky hair, black skin, high waist-to-hip ratios, prognathic jaws, long arms, and soulless, vacant eyes. Everything about them is ugly.

Blacks have the lowest IQ in the world (ignoring the equally disgusting and black-skinned Australian aborigines for convenience’s sake). The Bushmen clock in at around 50 IQ, the average Bantu achieves the mentally retarded level of 70 IQ, and the highly cultivated, well fed, well cared for, partially White African-Americans reach 85 IQ. IQ has an enormous impact on lifestyle, achievement, and behavior. IQ correlates to poverty, crime, mortality, and broken homes on one side — and education, wealth, human accomplishment, long life and stable homes on the other. According to IQ and the Wealth of Nations, a country must have a minimum average IQ of 90 to run a technological civilization. It is not a far cry to say it is IQ that makes humans better than the animals, and it is IQ that makes some humans better than other humans.

That’s not all though. Blacks are unique in that when we arrived, they had no written language, no wheel, no architectural works, nothing at all that would indicate they live a human existence. Whereas literature and palaces and cities existed in almost every corner of the earth, from the Incas to the Indians to the Persians to the Chinese to Stonehenge to Ankar Wat in Cambodia — nothing existed in Africa. For the past 100,000 years non-Blacks have been spreading across the globe, building pyramids and cities, developing new technology, domesticating animals and crops, covering themselves in finely decorated clothing, and living essentially human lives. Blacks, meanwhile, stayed nearly naked, self-mutilating, technology-less, with no domesticated animals, no written language, no wheel, no stone buildings, no metalworking, nothing.

Virtually every other non-Black group came up with an admirable or at least interesting religion or philosophy which was recorded and taught to a priesthood. Indians had the Vedas and the Upanishads, Chinese had Confucianism, Daoism, and various sects of Buddhism. Europeans had Virgil, Horace, and Homer to write down their pagan religion, with Plato, Aristotle, and numberless other greats to record their philosophy. Even the Aztecs had a corpus of literature which was, unfortunately, burnt and destroyed by the Spanish invaders. Shintoism was developed in Japan, the epic of Gilgamesh was recorded in ancient Babylonian times, and Egypt authored the Book of the Dead. Only Black Africa (and assorted primitives in Australasia) hadn’t recorded or created any official religion or philosophy. Blacks still rely on voodoo, witchcraft, black magic, and animism with no particular pantheon of Gods, no priesthood, no anything that could develop them past superstition and barbarism.

Today it is questionable what Blacks could achieve on their own, without the intervention of others giving to them all the things they could never produce or maintain themselves. Though we see Blacks walking around in business suits, speaking English, shooting guns, and making use of all sorts of non-Black generated goods and services and inventions and ideas and discoveries — none of them originate from the Black man. Without the continuous intervention of charity into Black Africa, it’s unknown whether they could even maintain what they have, or if they would simply regress back to mud huts the moment we left. All current Black civilization is in fact transplanted non-Black civilization. There is not as yet a single Black civilization on Earth that has independently developed and maintained its own technological and philosophical way of life. No Blacks have won any Nobel prizes in the hard sciences, Fields medals, or gotten any spot on a list of human accomplishment that would represent some major scientific or technological advancement for the world.

Geography can be no excuse, because Blacks today live all across the world. Blacks in France, the UK, and the USA are given preferential treatment and access to college educations, and yet they still produce nothing. At the same time, Whites who lived in South Africa and Zimbabwe made them into decent, First World nations without a problem. There is nothing about the African continent inimical to modern life, it is simply the fact that it is populated by Blacks.

Nor can some strange combination of bad luck and being separate from other civilizations explain Black underperformance. After all, Blacks have been connected to the outside world since the 1400s. They have had centuries to modernize and improve themselves in Africa with full access to modern knowledge and technology. In contrast, it took Japan about twenty years to modernize from a feudal Samurai culture to a fully modern industrial state which then took on and defeated Russia in 1900. Blacks have had centuries in the USA to do all sorts of human activities, immersed in White culture, knowledge, and technology. Instead all they do is riot, rape, steal, sell drugs, and demand more handouts from the government. Germany recovered from WWII in just ten years, becoming yet again a prosperous, powerful, and leading-edge modern civilization. Africans meanwhile cannot recover from ‘colonization,’ ’slavery,’ or ‘discrimination’ after centuries. Haiti has been an all-Black, independent, free state since the Napoleonic wars, 200 years ago. Even so, its lifestyle and standard of living perfectly matches that of darkest Africa. In those 200 years it hasn’t progressed an inch. In fact it has probably regressed since that time. Their neighbors in the Dominican Republic have immensely better statistics than them in all fields. Instead of a failed state, the Dominican Republic takes care of its people, has a working government, and doesn’t need charity. The difference? Their population is non-Black. All of the old, tired excuses are refuted by geography and history.

The Black murder rate is nine times that of the White/Hispanic (combined!) murder rate. It is 36 times as high as the Asian murder rate. Blacks are the majority of AIDS cases and all other STDs, their STD rates are completely out of proportion to all other groups. Even homosexuals have a hard time keeping up with the Black STD rates. No ordinary healthy human has the sexual habits of the Black race. Whereas every other people on earth developed a family structure, Blacks still roam around aimlessly screwing everyone they meet and never staying to raise the child. Seventy percent of Black children in the USA are illegitimate. In Africa, women largely do all the work and raise the kids while the men commit crime or sit around chewing leaves or smoking something. Domestic violence among Blacks is atrocious. Rape is endemic. The human race does not act like this; their morals and habits are completely different.

Good things can be said of virtually every group or civilization on earth. This is unsurprising, given the fact that everyone on earth is descended from the same small tribe that left Africa 100,000 years ago. East Asians are such decent, advanced people they are comparable to Whites. Unsurprisingly, they only diverged from the White race 40,000 years ago. There is only one group nothing good can be said about, there is only one group completely unrelated to the rest of the human race, and that is the Black African. There is enough genetic variation between Blacks and non-Blacks that any objective scientist, classifying us like they would classify various animal species, would label us different species. On one side humans, on the other Blacks. There is enough phenotypic, common sense variation, that again it is an insult to categorize Blacks among the human race. They are nothing like us and they never will be; they are worse in every way. Call them orcs, or trolls, devils, or whatever you like — they are not human.

usachinanukewar #fundie usachinanukewar.wordpress.com

let me tell all of my viewers my dream eternal life, that is, I wanna hang out with Jesus, kissing Him and eating His saliva while kissing Him all day long and all night long on Monday. Just melt down myself into the arms of Jesus on His gorgeous shirtless, immortal white skin chest.

And, on Tuesday, I wanna have a gorgeous Scarlett Johansson as my lovely newlywed wife and we do wild things all day long, because she’s not gotta be immortal in the New Millennium. She’s in earthly flesh. So, after a whole day bustling doing all the wild things such as … all naked, you know what I mean, I’ll let her go to bed, sleeping.

And, Wed. for Jesus, and Thurs. for her. Jesus and her take turns to be my lovers in every single week of my New Millennium eternal life. That’s perfect. Two lovers. Jesus and her. It’s just so perfect. My boyfriend and Husband, Lord Jesus Christ, an immortal gorgeous white man with a little bit sun-tan. My newlywed wife, a Scarlett Johansson I’m gotta meet in the New Millennium, is a gorgeous white woman with big boos, blonde hair, and blue eyes, so stunning beautiful, my No.1. favorite type of woman. Oh, baby, I’m gotta be the happiest man ever in the New Millennium with 2 lovers, Jesus and her, and I’m immortally gorgeous.

And, I’m gotta be very rich at that time, because I have the real ultra-richest super sugar daddy, Lord Jesus Christ. This is so extremely awesome, my dream eternal life in the New Millennium Era reigned by Jesus for 1000 years.

Actually, I’m Peter Alexander the Great. I’m truly Alexander the Great. oh baby, just my dream after browsing so many crazy news, I need some dream to sustain my horrified mind and heart.

CH #racist heartiste.wordpress.com

Erdogan is scum, but he has done our naive, suicide signaling White shitlibs a favor by removing the mask of politesse and allowing the underlying monstrous face of human nature to strike mortal fear in Western pathological universalists.

Diversity + Proximity = War, and Erdogan has dispensed with the usual niceties providing cover for malevolent intentions, to openly declare demographic war against White Europe. When a leader of a gutter nation advocates for a breeding war pitting his migrant janissaries against the gullible, welcoming natives they are sent to displace, we are one small step from a hot war. Or, unbelievably, from the first self-annihilating auto-genocide of a people in history.

But Turkey and the rest of the Sewer World invaders of the West would not have started the Diversity Wars. That blame would rest solely with the LUNATIC WHITE LEFTOIDS who plugged their ears to their political enemy’s warnings and to the actual threats of genocide from foreign enemies, to entertain fantastically infantile notions of one-race, one-world globohomo harmony.

Mein Gott shitlibs, you are SO FUCKING STUPID to indulge the momentary emotional rush of moral preening for social status points at the expense of losing your homeland, a sanctum of refuge and opportunity for you and your posterity, to foreign invaders. If a War of Migration is coming, unstoppable, then all I can hope is that you juvenile shitlibs catch the heat first and hardest, and when you come crawling back to your White betters for succor and protection all you get for your grand betrayal are closed doors, to face alone and unarmed your beloved brackish hordes in all their indiscriminate fury.

Human nature is conquest. Tribe against tribe, forever, unchanging, intractable. Peace and prosperity are always temporary, a beguiling veneer that lulls the weaker among us to luxuriate in the rhetorical vestments of Fake Morality. The id monster may slumber, but is never silenced. In rosier times, the percolating human compulsion to pillage another tribe to the benefit of one’s own tribe is subsumed in pretty lies and social graces. But it’s there, always scheming, always maneuvering, waiting for the dinner party to disperse and the velvet gloves to flutter off into rain puddles, at which time the id monster roars to life, baring teeth and claws and overjoyed that the moment has arrived when it can shred flesh from bone without the constraints of diplomatic decorum.

Pinker wept.

Anna Rountree #fundie 64.71.77.248

Jesus held me at arm’s length, studying my face. He smiled, turned, and led the way toward the building.

The atmosphere in the valley was red as though the building was catching the light from a distant forest fire. It was eerie. It cast long shadows across the valley.

The shadows traveled up the building until they reached two enormous black marble dragons on top. These dragons were facing each other with their wings uplifted and touching like the cherubim over the mercy seat.

The building was a mockery of the ark of the covenant. It was deathly dark as if it were made from antimatter. The black marble exterior was wet, and the overbearing humidity made it difficult to breathe.

Shadow Warriors

Thousands of soldiers were standing shoulder to shoulder on all four sides of the building. They wore an ancient style of armor whose design I had never seen. These warriors were camped around the building, just as the Levites were instructed to camp around the desert tabernacle. None of them moved when we passed through their numbers, however.

“Why?” I wondered. I glanced down their ranks to see if I could discern the reason for their inaction. The faces within the helmets were shadow. But their eyes tracked us.

I suddenly remembered how the two angels that were sent to rescue Lot had temporarily blinded the men of Sodom. Jesus, I thought, must have rendered these demons inert. They were alert. But they were incapable of action. They held their ranks like clay soldiers buried with early Chinese emperors.

The Approach

After passing through most of the ranks of the soldiers, Jesus approached the building. The structure had the appearance of a gigantic mausoleum. As we drew near, I could see that the black marble dragons were breathing. So were the black marble monkeys that formed a decoration around the top of the building. These leered down at us.

The massive double doors unlatched as we approached. They opened slowly. Each door was of great weight. They pictured satan ’s supposed conquests. They were executed in bronze relief and were similar to the doors of European cathedrals that often depict the life of Christ.

Within

The doors opened outwardly to give us entry to a large, windowless room. The smell within the room was odious. The room, like the valley, seemed lit by distant fires. My eyes traveled up to a heavy raised cornice. It formed a crown around the top of the room. A text was written upon it in an ancient language of wedges and triangles.

Jesus waved His hand, and the lettering changed so that I was able to read the inscription. The text proclaimed satan ’s five “I wills” with which he intended to vault himself above the throne of God and crown himself king of the universe. I shuddered.

Hanging upside down from this cornice were half-female, half-batlike demons—the Lilith, the vampire demons that hunt at night. They were repugnant. I dropped my gaze and saw the reason for the stench in the room. Bat guano.

On Display

Display tables flanked either side of the room. These were covered with what seemed to be black velvet. The objects on display were shining with light from within. The objects were beautiful, not because of exquisite workmanship nor because they were encrusted with jewels. Instead, they seemed to have some beauty bestowed upon them by God. They were His, for His people had used them. Now they sat on display like war mementos. I quickly glanced over the tables in astonishment. This was a trophy room.

Stolen From God

Each article was labeled with a clay marker. The same wedges and triangular-shaped writing was on these markers as was on the cornice. Again, Jesus waved His hand. The language changed so that I could read the labels.

On display were the just measure, Miriam’s tambourine, Bezalel’s renderings for the workers (of the patterns given to Moses on the mount), the widow’s bowl, various musical instruments of ancient design, and on and on. We passed article after article that had been used by God in some extraordinary way and then stolen from Him. I could only suppose that these had been taken into the enemy camp because of the sins of God’s people.

I was heartened, however, by the empty spaces on the tables. The labels showed articles that apparently had been rescued to be used by God’s people again. Goliath’s sword that was used by David was missing. David’s harp had been retrieved. There was an empty space where once a banner had been displayed. As we neared the rear of the trophy room, I saw a white embroidered robe on a black clothes stand. It was luminescent. satan had displayed it by itself, as if it were a prized acquisition.

The Fresco

Beyond this article on the rear wall was a vivid fresco.” Before the fresco burned black candles. The flickering lights from the candles seemed to give the fresco a life of its own.

The fresco began at its base with recounting after recounting of brutal tortures of some of God’s people. Those being tortured still seemed alive. The fresco was like none I had ever seen. It was similar to a hologram. Light from the candles caused the pictures to have progressive action, so that those suffering suffered again, with satan supposedly gaining the victory again and again. Barbarous.

The Throne of Skulls

My eyes traveled up this mountain of slaughter to about one-third of the way to the ceiling. Here the fresco began to depict a mound of skulls. This mound rose to a throne of skulls upon which sat the goat-like legs of a satyr.

The enthroned creature had the torso and arms of a human but the head and horns of a goat. In this goat/man's left hand was held a picture of the world. In his other hand was the location for two keys. The outline of the keys was still there, but the keys of death and of Hades had been removed from his hand.

The fresco vaulted up until it covered the first half of the ceiling like a frightful canopy. It was satan , goatlike, enthroned upon a mountainous pile of human skulls. He was gloating in sinister splendor. As God the Father is enthroned upon the praises of His people, satan is enthroned upon his murderous savageries and sadistic cruelties.

A chill ran through me. Flickering light from the black candles caused satan ’s face to move, seemingly to change before my eyes. His snake-like eyes glared at me.

The Embroidered Robe

Jesus touched my shoulder. I flinched. We began to walk toward the acquisition at the very back—the embroidered robe.

It was fall length with long sleeves. The design of the garment was simple. A man or woman could have worn it. Its richness lay in the embroidered work that was executed in white gold of exceptional purity The embroidery arose from the robe. The pattern was intricate and exceptionally beautiful. As I moved a little before the garment, all the colors within the radiance of the Father seemed to play across its surface.

The weight and thickness of the various gold threads seemed to symbolize attributes of the Lord. The robe reflected these as if they had been woven into the garment.

The Embroidery

I had no idea a garment could communicate that which was of the character of Christ. Still, I wanted to move slightly before the embroidery to ascertain what was woven into the fabric.

I received the impression of “a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, and patience.” The garment also reflected “bearing with one another” and “forgiving each other.”’ The thread that had the greatest weight and was the most frequently used was “love.”

These were part of the character of Christ that Paul enumerated in Colossians 3:12—14. He had told the body of Christ alive at that time to “put on” this garment. If he had told them to put it on, they must have had it in their possession but were not wearing it. I gathered that sin had eventually allowed the garment to be taken from God’s children. Sad. We had great need of it.

Jesus spoke to me quietly. “The garment is for the soul and heart. It is an inner garment that becomes visible through actions, through decisions that effect unity [oneness in Christ].”

He continued, “I am the new, inner garment—others rather than self. The supreme Other is God [the Father] Himself—His rights, His needs, and His desires before all. I have purchased you for our Father. I have washed you and clothed you with garments of holiness and beauty, garments of salvation and righteousness. Anna, clothe yourself in Me—garments of salvation for the whole person [body, soul, heart, and spirit]. Clothe yourself in Me—attributes of righteousness that are beautiful to God [the Father].”

I turned back to look at the robe. It was exquisite. The Lord’s virtues woven into the garment had brought the body of Christ into “the perfect bond of unity.” Paul had said this. How we needed it now.

He continued, “The embroidered garment is to be worn by those who are the bride. It was handed down in our family. Those who were entering into fuller union with Me wore it. There is none like it. It belongs to our household.”

As I looked at the robe, I realized that to enter into a deeper relationship with Christ meant to enter into a deeper covenant with His body. The two are inseparable.

The Recovery

“Carefully listen to Me,” Jesus said softly. “I want you to remove the garment, then quickly climb onto My back.” Without hesitation He placed His hand on the top of the velvet clothes rack.

I did not have time to think. Instantly I obeyed and began to remove the robe. The more I disengaged the garment, the harder He pressed on the top of the rack. I supposed He was compensating for some weight of glory in it. He continued to press on the top of the rack as I folded the embroidered robe so that it could be carried.

When the garment had been secured, I looked at Jesus. He gave the flicker of a smile, winked at me, and then removed His hand from the rack.

The Escape

Screams, sirens, and alarms of all kinds immediately arose together. All restraints were removed from everything within this realm.

Quickly the Lord became the white Eagle. Nervously I scrambled onto His back.

The vampire bat demons unfolded their huge wings. Their eyes were bloodred. They hissed through their fanged mouths. They were deranged with fury.

The doors to the front of the trophy room began to close. The white Eagle had to fly with His wings perpendicular to the floor to pass through the narrow opening. I tightened my arms and legs around Him, pressing the robe between my flattened body and His back. We passed through the opening like a single unit. With searing screams everything—bats, monkeys, dragons, soldiers—wrenched awake.

It seemed as though everything in the corrupted stratum breathed down upon us in the chase—screeching, squalling, shrieking, a cacophony of blood-curdling sounds raised behind us. They were a frenzied juggernaut.

The marble dragons wrenched free from the top of the building with all the cracking and tearing that accompany a structure being torn apart. The black marble monkeys violently ripped free to join in the hunt. The Lilith and shadow warriors rabidly pursued. Whether hoofed, winged, clawed, flightless, or airborne, they pressed us. They were a murderous horde of frenzy and rage.

Quickly demons from elsewhere in the second heaven joined these in the chase. The whole second heaven sounded like one dangerous, wounded animal. The bone-chilling cries that went up from that place made my blood run cold. Horrific.

I clung to the white Eagle. It was a wild ride. Wild! … but exhilarating. I threw back my head, gulping air and laughing silently. Let them roar. That was all that it was, a roar. A show. I was with Jesus, and Jesus had won the victory! Let them roar!

Izzadeen Chowdhury #fundie islam21c.com

The Channel 4 documentary also had troubling echoes with one of the darkest passages in modern European history: the Third Reich. Nazi propagandists aided the regime’s policies by publicly identifying a group for exclusion by inciting hatred against them and justifying their pariah status to the populace. This was done both crudely and subtly. Such propagandists laid the groundwork for the Nuremberg Laws which were significant anti-Jewish statutes enacted in 1935.[3] Propaganda together with such laws were key to creating ‘the other’: a subhuman class, not worthy of mercy, equal to vermin, requiring extermination for the preservation of the wider German population. Phillips’ language is alarmingly similar. For instance, in the Times, Phillips says Muslims are ‘not like us’.[4] It is for the reader to decide if there are parallels with Nazi propaganda and more recent British right-wing media productions and articles. For those who say I am over reacting or sensationalising, have a look at some of the comments referring to a “civil war ”.[5] Phillips and his co-Islamophobes have created this hostile environment for anti-Muslim bigotry to thrive and gain dinner table acceptability.

One question that seems not to have been asked about the documentary is the motive. Why did he make it? I do not pretend to know Mr Phillips’ mind, but it seems to me a clue was in Anjum Anwar’s reference to school’s ethnic diversity. The proposal, it seems, is for children to be classified by the faith of their parents and for Muslim children to be compelled to attend school with children from other faiths. So there it is. The real objective: our children. David Cameron hinted at it when he spoke of the ‘struggle of our generation’. Prevent, television productions such as those from Phillips and Quilliam foundation statements are all designed to cut off Muslim children from the core tenants of the Islamic faith. The objective is to create a new generation of Muslims; those who are Muslim by name but will bear little resemblance to normative Islam as was revealed by Allah (sub?anahu wa ta?ala). It may take some time but, ultimately, the likely aim is to create a British revised Qur’an to be read only in English and only in government sanctioned mosques; to have lesbian and gay Imams leading weekly prayers; to have ?ijabs replaced by uncovering and to break fasts with a pint of ale. Paradise and Hellfire will only be allegorical and the concept of God will be reduced to humanity’s love for each other. Nothing will be sacred. Nothing will be left without ‘reformation’. I seek refuge in Allah from all this. This is a battle for the souls of our children.

TFP Student Action #homophobia #fundie tfpstudentaction.org

1. It Is Not Marriage
Calling something marriage does not make it marriage. Marriage has always been a covenant between a man and a woman which is by its nature ordered toward the procreation and education of children and the unity and wellbeing of the spouses.

The promoters of same-sex “marriage” propose something entirely different. They propose the union between two men or two women. This denies the self-evident biological, physiological, and psychological differences between men and women which find their complementarity in marriage. It also denies the specific primary purpose of marriage: the perpetuation of the human race and the raising of children.

Two entirely different things cannot be considered the same thing.


2. It Violates Natural Law
Marriage is not just any relationship between human beings. It is a relationship rooted in human nature and thus governed by natural law.

Natural law’s most elementary precept is that “good is to be done and pursued, and evil is to be avoided.” By his natural reason, man can perceive what is morally good or bad for him. Thus, he can know the end or purpose of each of his acts and how it is morally wrong to transform the means that help him accomplish an act into the act’s purpose.

Any situation which institutionalizes the circumvention of the purpose of the sexual act violates natural law and the objective norm of morality.

Being rooted in human nature, natural law is universal and immutable. It applies to the entire human race, equally. It commands and forbids consistently, everywhere and always. Saint Paul taught in the Epistle to the Romans that the natural law is inscribed on the heart of every man. (Rom. 2:14-15)

3. It Always Denies a Child Either a Father or a Mother
It is in the child’s best interests that he be raised under the influence of his natural father and mother. This rule is confirmed by the evident difficulties faced by the many children who are orphans or are raised by a single parent, a relative, or a foster parent.

The unfortunate situation of these children will be the norm for all children of a same-sex “marriage.” A child of a same-sex “marriage” will always be deprived of either his natural mother or father. He will necessarily be raised by one party who has no blood relationship with him. He will always be deprived of either a mother or a father role model.

Same-sex “marriage” ignores a child’s best interests.

4. It Validates and Promotes the Homosexual Lifestyle
In the name of the “family,” same-sex “marriage” serves to validate not only such unions but the whole homosexual lifestyle in all its bisexual and transgender variants.

Civil laws are structuring principles of man's life in society. As such, they play a very important and sometimes decisive role in influencing patterns of thought and behavior. They externally shape the life of society, but also profoundly modify everyone’s perception and evaluation of forms of behavior.

Legal recognition of same-sex “marriage” would necessarily obscure certain basic moral values, devalue traditional marriage, and weaken public morality.

5. It Turns a Moral Wrong into a Civil Right
Homosexual activists argue that same-sex “marriage” is a civil rights issue similar to the struggle for racial equality in the 1960s.

This is false.

First of all, sexual behavior and race are essentially different realities. A man and a woman wanting to marry may be different in their characteristics: one may be black, the other white; one rich, the other poor; or one tall, the other short. None of these differences are insurmountable obstacles to marriage. The two individuals are still man and woman, and thus the requirements of nature are respected.

Same-sex “marriage” opposes nature. Two individuals of the same sex, regardless of their race, wealth, stature, erudition or fame, will never be able to marry because of an insurmountable biological impossibility.

Secondly, inherited and unchangeable racial traits cannot be compared with non-genetic and changeable behavior. There is simply no analogy between the interracial marriage of a man and a woman and the “marriage” between two individuals of the same sex.

6. It Does Not Create a Family but a Naturally Sterile Union
Traditional marriage is usually so fecund that those who would frustrate its end must do violence to nature to prevent the birth of children by using contraception. It naturally tends to create families.

On the contrary, same-sex “marriage” is intrinsically sterile. If the “spouses” want a child, they must circumvent nature by costly and artificial means or employ surrogates. The natural tendency of such a union is not to create families.Therefore, we cannot call a same-sex union marriage and give it the benefits of true marriage.

7. It Defeats the State’s Purpose of Benefiting Marriage
One of the main reasons why the State bestows numerous benefits on marriage is that by its very nature and design, marriage provides the normal conditions for a stable, affectionate, and moral atmosphere that is beneficial to the upbringing of children—all fruit of the mutual affection of the parents. This aids in perpetuating the nation and strengthening society, an evident interest of the State.

Homosexual “marriage” does not provide such conditions. Its primary purpose, objectively speaking, is the personal gratification of two individuals whose union is sterile by nature. It is not entitled, therefore, to the protection the State extends to true marriage.

8. It Imposes Its Acceptance on All Society
By legalizing same-sex “marriage,” the State becomes its official and active promoter. The State calls on public officials to officiate at the new civil ceremony, orders public schools to teach its acceptability to children, and punishes any state employee who expresses disapproval.

In the private sphere, objecting parents will see their children exposed more than ever to this new “morality,” businesses offering wedding services will be forced to provide them for same-sex unions, and rental property owners will have to agree to accept same-sex couples as tenants.

In every situation where marriage affects society, the State will expect Christians and all people of good will to betray their consciences by condoning, through silence or act, an attack on the natural order and Christian morality.

9. It Is the Cutting Edge of the Sexual Revolution
In the 1960s, society was pressured to accept all kinds of immoral sexual relationships between men and women. Today we are seeing a new sexual revolution where society is being asked to accept sodomy and same-sex “marriage.”

If homosexual “marriage” is universally accepted as the present step in sexual “freedom,” what logical arguments can be used to stop the next steps of incest, pedophilia, bestiality, and other forms of unnatural behavior? Indeed, radical elements of certain “avant garde” subcultures are already advocating such aberrations.

The railroading of same-sex “marriage” on the American people makes increasingly clear what homosexual activist Paul Varnell wrote in the Chicago Free Press:

"The gay movement, whether we acknowledge it or not, is not a civil rights movement, not even a sexual liberation movement, but a moral revolution aimed at changing people's view of homosexuality."

10. It Offends God
This is the most important reason. Whenever one violates the natural moral order established by God, one sins and offends God. Same-sex “marriage” does just this. Accordingly, anyone who professes to love God must be opposed to it.

Marriage is not the creature of any State. Rather, it was established by God in Paradise for our first parents, Adam and Eve. As we read in the Book of Genesis: “God created man in His image; in the Divine image he created him; male and female He created them. God blessed them, saying: ‘Be fertile and multiply; fill the earth and subdue it.’” (Gen. 1:28-29)

The same was taught by Our Savior Jesus Christ: “From the beginning of the creation, God made them male and female. For this cause a man shall leave his father and mother; and shall cleave to his wife.” (Mark 10:6-7).

Genesis also teaches how God punished Sodom and Gomorrah for the sin of homosexuality: “The Lord rained down sulphurous fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah. He overthrew those cities and the whole Plain, together with the inhabitants of the cities and the produce of the soil.” (Gen. 19:24-25)

Taking a Principled not a Personal Stand
In writing this statement, we have no intention to defame or disparage anyone. We are not moved by personal hatred against any individual. In intellectually opposing individuals or organizations promoting the homosexual agenda, our only intent is the defense of traditional marriage, the family, and the precious remnants of Christian civilization.

As practicing Catholics, we are filled with compassion and pray for those who struggle against unrelenting and violent temptation to homosexual sin. We pray for those who fall into homosexual sin out of human weakness, that God may assist them with His grace.

We are conscious of the enormous difference between these individuals who struggle with their weakness and strive to overcome it and others who transform their sin into a reason for pride and try to impose their lifestyle on society as a whole, in flagrant opposition to traditional Christian morality and natural law. However, we pray for these too.

We pray also for the judges, legislators and government officials who in one way or another take steps that favor homosexuality and same-sex “marriage.” We do not judge their intentions, interior dispositions, or personal motivations.

We reject and condemn any violence. We simply exercise our liberty as children of God (Rom. 8:21) and our constitutional rights to free speech and the candid, unapologetic and unashamed public display of our Catholic faith. We oppose arguments with arguments. To the arguments in favor of homosexuality and same-sex “marriage” we respond with arguments based on right reason, natural law and Divine Revelation.

In a polemical statement like this, it is possible that one or another formulation may be perceived as excessive or ironic. Such is not our intention.

Gary D. Barnett #conspiracy #wingnut lewrockwell.com

“The end goal is to get everybody chipped, to control the whole society, to have the bankers and the elite people control the world.”

~ Aaron Russo—Unsourced

This country has been through so much in its history, with so many committing crimes against humanity in this immoral governing system. There have been aggressive wars and the continuous murder of innocents, false flag events, foreign and domestic terrorism, recessions, depressions, financial upheavals, scandals, corruption, thieving taxation, divisiveness, and loss of liberty. But none of this is comparable to what is happening today, and what those in charge are planning. This illegitimate ‘pandemic’ plan is truly the epitome of evil, and is being allowed to go forward without resistance by a blind population voluntarily participating in their own self-destruction. Nothing of this caliber has ever happened in the history of this country, and nothing has ever been a bigger threat to liberty. In fact, if this plot is allowed to continue, we will face an apocalyptic loss of freedom, and will be relegated to a life based on servitude.

What we now face is a war against all humanity, a war without end. We face constant surveillance, forced vaccination, and home imprisonment. We face a total loss of normal interaction and communication with others. We face complete restriction or elimination of travel. We face the prospect of a total loss of medical freedom. We face having to present papers in order to move about or transact business. We face the possibility of being chipped, and the requirement of implants and tracking device mandates. We face the elimination of normal employment leading to financial ruin. We face starvation and extreme poverty. We face gene-altering technologies. We face all this and more in what has been mistakenly called the freest country on earth.

The recent ramping up of this ‘virus’ propaganda has reached a level that should have been unimaginable to most, but instead of question and dissent, the general population has taken this all in stride, and have acquiesced to most every order given. Any that properly disagree with the state’s false narrative, and any that choose to fight against this tyranny, will face extreme prejudice because those seeking the truth will always be a small minority in this land of obedient order takers. Mass compliance of state guidelines leads to the shaming and threatening of those sane individuals not obeying politicized orders, and this pathetic and submissive behavior by the masses is the epitome of the common American mindset today. What once was a land of intelligent, freethinking individuals has turned into a society of manageable fools.

Weapons of Mass Instru...
Gatto, John Taylor
Best Price: $4.94
Buy New $2.99
(as of 03:50 EST - Details)


There were many causes that led to the demise of intellect in this country, and government schooling with control over the young from the age of three until out of college was possibly the most determining factor in that transition. With that indoctrination and dumbing down, the population became much easier to control through distraction, divisiveness, and bribes. When analyzing this phenomenon, it is apparent that cell phones, television, gaming, and constant texting and chatting instead of face-to-face contact now consume people. The race card has been played over and over again, but never with such gusto as has happened with the suspicious ‘death’ of someone being called George Floyd. The division caused by the political and media hype and the purposely created BLM and Antifa rioting and looting, has led to mass chaos and idiotic group think. In order to keep the public at odds with reality, and to solidify devotion and support for the state, it was necessary to offer bribes in the form of bailouts, direct cash payments, high unemployment largesse for all, and promises of future ‘universal basic income.’ With these things in place and with the promotion of fear, the submissive herd has been calmed. This seduction of the public has been successful for the ruling class in many ways, but the ease and speed in how it was accomplished is most disturbing. But then, the ignorant mob has always been easy to buy off, and easy to fool, and if this continues, our future will be one of slavery.

The basis of all governing authority and rule relies on the voluntary compliance and acceptance of that authority by those being ruled. Without willing submission by the general public, no dictator, no group of elitists, and no oligarchy could ever gain or hold power over the people. This truth has been lost to the collective mob, and only lives in the hearts and minds of the few. So long as the common people seek ‘leaders’ to guide them, they will be led. In other words, so long as people vote, so long as they wave their flags, so long as they pledge their allegiance to the state, they will remain slaves to whatever political system they allow to exist.

The people at large have not only allowed this takeover of humanity, but have embraced it. The people’s appointed masters are seeking total domination over all of society, and apparently will stop at nothing to advance their agendas of death and control. They promise continued tyranny by demanding compliance of every order handed down by fiat. In the false name of safety, they claim as all totalitarian monsters claim, to protect us all from ourselves by requiring blind obedience to the new god called the state. They claim we will be held by force in this state of madness and isolation until we all wear deadly masks, distance from each other, and take a new untested and poisonous vaccine. Even then, they intend on continued tracking, tracing, and isolation of any that do not allow the injection of this toxic concoction.

What have we become? What purpose is there in life if thinking and acting as nature intended is outlawed, and deemed treasonous? What joy will remain if this insanity continues? When will the people that gave this horrendous government its power take it away? When will Americans reclaim their freedom?

There is little time left in my opinion, as the state is attempting to gain total control over the next few months, and will use this coming flu season as the impetus to advance even more draconian measures meant to cause massive death and destruction. It seems likely that if compliance by a large majority is not forthcoming, or if mass control has not been fully achieved during the winter, then a real lab-created virus may be released to insure that the panic continues, and that a new fear will be sufficient enough to cause complete societal submission.

“Insanity in individuals is something rare – but in groups, parties, nations and epochs, it is the rule.”

~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil Ch. 4

Steve Jabba #sexist #fundie #crackpot stevejabba.com

Socio Sexual Hierarchy : What Rank Are YOU?

What Is The Socio Sexual Hierarchy?
The socio sexual hierarchy was a term originally coined by Vox Day to describe where men fit on the socio sexual totem pole. Just as in nature, there is a hierarchy, where the guys at the top tend to get the most attractive women in the greatest numbers.

A key point to note is that the socio sexual hierarchy as it was originally intended was based on patterns of behaviour. These patterns of behaviour tend to lead to outcomes such as social success and success with women. We’ll get into that more later.

[…]

The Socio Sexual Hierarchy Ranks (Top To Bottom)

Alpha : Often physically imposing (tall, handsome) and confident.

[Picture of Donald Trump]

A good phrase to capture the essence of an Alpha is that they suck all the energy in a room.

The most famous example of an Alpha male that springs to mind in 2019 is president Donald Trump.

Alphas usually do very well financially and with women and alongside high functioning Sigmas tend to sleep with the most attractive women in the greatest numbers. They usually insert themselves in a social scene and dominate by virtue of their powerful personality and social skills. You’ll often find that Alphas get success with women by their place in the social hierarchy and social status.

You will rarely see Alphas that would choose to do Daygame, for example. That’s not how they meet women.
Positives : social success, financial successs, success with women.

Downsides : Alpha males care about their place in the hierarchy and are sensitive to criticism (especially from women), whereas Sigmas are indifferent. Often their focus on winning and being on top means they are prone to walking all over other people and not being mindful of other people’s feelings.
[…]
Sigma – Sigmas share some qualities with the alpha, such as self confidence, but they tend to be way more introverted and do not thrive on social attention.
[Picture of Han Solo]

They do not want to be a leader as an alpha does, and often shun social groups.

Whereas Alphas can make friends with anyone and intimately understand social hierarchies and alliances, Sigmas go their own way and usually form very close friendships with few people which tend to last for life.

The 2 key traits of the Sigma Male : Very attractive to women. Outside the hierarchy.

Because of this, Sigmas will often gravitate towards activities like Daygame, or solo game. They tend not to enjoy socialising or indeed having contact with those they don’t respect or wish to spend time with, so high functioning and intelligent Sigmas will seek to get out of the hierarchy as much as possible, by finding their own source of income that doesn’t involve having to perform a conventional job.

Sigmas do not acknowledge the social hierarchy or pay it any attention. They can be frustrating for Alphas because they tend to look them in the eye and show that they have no interest in the Alphas social status or any respect for it.

[…]

The article you are reading and all the content on my website is written by a Sigma Male (me). My book Primal Seduction and video series Secret Society explain how a Sigma can leverage his natural tendencies to get success with women.

Postitives : Do what they want, live the life they want, not affected by the opinions of others.

Downsides : Can take introversion too far and become socially isolated. Can experience periods of intense lonliness if they spend too much time alone and don’t actively approach women, which can mean long dry spells.
[…]
Beta : Betas are probably the happiest rank overall. They are like the lieutenant to the Alpha.
[Screenshot of Maverick from Top Gun]
They are also confident, but don’t have quite as much swagger and are less prone to boasting than Alpha Males. If you look at Donald Trumps famous tweets as President of the United States, it’s a fascinating insight into the mind of an Alpha. Were Trump a Beta, you’d see far less boasting and bragadocio on his Twitter feed.

Betas actually have the most stable existence with the best cost / reward ratio. They can thrive in hierarchies, they can get attractive women, and they don’t need to engage in all the risk taking and status jockeying of the Alpha. For this reason, there are far more Beta’s than genuine Alphas.

Many guys hear the expression “Beta Male” and get the wrong end of the stick. The Beta’s have a pretty sweet set up!

Advantages : happy life, high position in the socio sexual hierarchy.
Downsides : Always playing second fiddle to the alphas and they know it.

Delta : The average guy. Most men are Deltas. These are the guys that keep society running smoothly.
[Picture of a pilot from the 1980 movie Airplane!]
They tend to be average looking, with nothing particularly striking phyically or mentally (they tend to hover around the mean in terms of IQ). Think of Deltas as “worker bees”. Whilst less glamorous than their higher counterparts, they have a pretty happy existence as they are often happy with their lot.

Whilst Deltas do have some limited success with women (on average 6-10 lifetime partners or less), they do not really understand women and view them somewhat fearfully. They tend to give up on women earlier on in life and settle with a midrange woman, and are by and large happy with this arrangement, not wanting to spend too much time or energy in figuring out the opposite sex.

Advantages : They get the job done, everyone tends to like Deltas.
Downsides : Often pedestalize women, (which women really hate!).

Gamma – Probably the most disliked of all the archetypes by both men and women (Sigmas in particular cannot stand Gamma Males).
[Grima Wormtongue from Lord of the Rings]
Gammas live a life of dishonesty both to themselves and others. They construct a powerful delusion bubble and think of themselves as “Secret Kings”, who will one day get all the rewards of the Alpha when the world finds out how talented and powerful they really are.

They believe themselves to be worthy of adulation and praise (especially from women), and alternate between pedestaliation of women (usually by a girl who is unwise enough to smile at them), or outright hatred of the entire female race. Gamma rage and reality denying are a very real and scary phenomena.

They are often unattractive physically, if not because of genetics but also because they are too lazy and conceited to accept their flaws and get to work on ironing them out.

[…]
Factors That Affect Your Place In The Socio Sexual Hierarchy

Appearance : It should be pretty obvious to most but it’s worth mentioning. Your appearance does have an impact on your socio sexual ranking. The number one thing any guy can do regardless of his archetype to improve here is to get physically fit, strong and well built. I don’t think anyone would deny that muscles are a universally attractive masculine trait.

Location : Where you are in the world can affect your place in the socio sexual hierarchy. If you were born in the UK or USA (for example), you would naturally have a higher place in the socio sexual hierarchy if you moved to Bolivia (for example). This is known as geography arbitrage (actually, it isn’t , I just made that up.)

It’s not just that you would have more money than the locals. It’s that you look different and might well be perceived as exotic (there are some parts of the world where pasty white skin is considered exotic, believe it or not!)

Game : Game, or behaviour can have a big impact on your place in the socio sexual hierarchy. This is why the concept of the rank is based on patterns of behaviour rather than just physical appearance. There is no single bigger predictor of sexual success than simply upping your game (or displaying more universally attractive masculine traits), and putting yourself in front of more women.

Rod Dreher #racist theamericanconservative.com

I've been thinking that the US is in a May 1968 moment, but that’s probably too optimistic. A reader who is a prominent Washingtonian (he identified himself, and I verified it; I’m not using his name to protect him) wrote this morning to say that he and a number of people he know are leaving the city for good in the wake of this past week’s violence. He writes, and I quote with his permission:

I’m out. I’ve lived in this city most of my life, and I’ve loved it. But I’m not lying to myself any more. I can see where this is going. It’s obvious. I don’t want to be here for what happens next. The city has been taken over by extremists who worship conformity and violence. They don’t care how many people they hurt. This is a religious cult. All that matters to them is race theology.

A friend from my neighborhood just got screamed by a high school girl on his street. He’s known her since she was born. He likes her parents. They’ve never had a single problem. Now the girl has decided my friend isn’t sufficiently supportive of Black Lives Matter. So as he paused at a Stop sign this morning at the end of his block, she approached his window and yelled “F*ck you!” right in his face.

There’s a lot of that going on here. Among the many ironies: what they’re doing now is racist. It guarantees a resurgence of white racism, and of intentional segregation. Everyone who thinks about that knows it’s true. No one cares. It’s all so incredibly dark. I don’t want to be around it. I definitely don’t want my kids around it. I’m fleeing, and I’m never coming back.

This reader, who is white, lives in one of the nicer neighborhoods in the city. Thinking of that girl in his neighborhood, I thought of this from Live Not By Lies, about how the Russian Revolution advanced years before actual fighting broke out, when the parents of the privileged refused to stand up to their children:

Most of the revolutionaries came from the privileged classes. Their parents ought to have known that this new political faith their children preached would, if realized, mean the collapse of the social order. Still, they did not reject their children. Writes Slezkine, “The ‘students’ were almost always abetted at home while still in school and almost never damned when they became revolutionaries.” Perhaps the mothers and fathers didn’t want to alienate their sons and daughters. Perhaps they too, after the experience of the terrible famine and the incompetent state’s inability to care for the starving, had lost faith in the system.

It’s happening here now. Trump is our Nicholas II: too weak and indecisive and lacking in credibility to do a damn thing about it.

Meanwhile, I’m hearing that there are conservative Americans in the DC area who are talking about attempting to emigrate to one of the Visegrad countries (Hungary, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Poland). They see no hope anymore here. I am reminded of this piece from Mark Bollobas that I published in 2018. He is the UK-born son of two Hungarians who fled communism in the 1960s and took refuge in Britain. Now, as an adult who lived for a time in America, he has returned to his parents’ home city, Budapest, to raise his own family. He wrote then:

But as a graduate of a US university, I didn’t see the American dream at all. I didn’t see opportunity, I saw neglect. I saw a country which is still the Wild West, full of hucksters getting rich quick on one end of the spectrum, and hero entrepreneurs who did the same on the other. A country where the police are super paranoid and trigger-happy, where life meant nothing, and although everyone went to church in Memphis (buckle of the Bible belt), racism was everywhere. Fear was everywhere. Distrust was everywhere.

Why not settle in his home country, Britain? He had lived and worked in London, but knew that he would never be able to afford to live there. And this:
And culturally, the most important of all, the England of today is so far removed from the England of my youth that it feels like a different world. What makes England great is the nonchalant English attitude to everything. Stiff upper lip. Humor. The genuine lack-of-interest in what other people do, as long as they’re not interfering. The moral strength to play fair, be a good loser, etc.

But over the last few decades this has been eroded by non-English immigrants who have moved to the UK permanently and brought their culture with them, aggressively. Usually the children are far more aggressive than the parents who actually made the move. And the English let this happen, because that’s how they are. Now the politeness is gone.

I ran a bar in Finsbury Park. My schedule was the same. Open at noon, close at midnight. I would go to work at around 10am, and walk home around 2am. You have the same schedule, and you walk past people who share that schedule. In England, 20 years ago, if you did this for a few weeks you’d eventually strike up a conversation, or create a little bond. That couldn’t happen in Finsbury Park because it was full of Somalis, north Africans and others (Abu Hamza was a personal favorite, hawking his vitriolic sermons on CDs to anyone that passed).

They all hated me and looked at me with distrust and disgust. The women walked past in their veils, clothing that sends the message of “f-ck off, don’t dare look at me or talk to me.” I walked those streets for two years and made not one connection. Visitors have come, have brought their culture, and they stick to it (I loved whichever day it was when they say you have to slaughter a goat; blood literally ran in the streets). It is their identity. Meanwhile the beautiful, accepting element of being British is abused, its kind culture allowed Trojan horses of all sorts to settle in.

He continues:

My decision to move back here to Hungary — I say that even though I wasn’t born here — has been reinforced by this fact: Hungary understands that holding on to its cultural identity is essential to its existence as a society we can understand.

Culture changes over time, of course, but it normally does it slowly as we creep towards a more civilized future.
England doesn’t feel more civilized — quite the opposite. It feels more feral. And the UK has just accepted its fate.

The lack of an American culture means Hungarians don’t know what’s missing, because they never had it. But there is a gaping hole in America: something is obviously broken. America is collapsing on itself.

It’s been nine years since I moved back. I can’t count the number of days I’ve thought to myself, or told others, “It’s just great to be here.” It still is.

Read it all. Bollobas has ancestral roots there, though, and can speak the language. He didn’t grow up in Hungary, but culturally, he can relate to the place. If I were in government in one of the Visegrad countries, I would start working on a program to entice emigration from dissatisfied Americans who have something to contribute, in terms of human capital and financial capital, to my country. When I was in Budapest last fall in a group meeting with Viktor Orban, he told us that conservatives should always consider Budapest their home. I expect there will be no small number of Americans who can afford it, and who can work from anywhere online, who will want to know more.

Meanwhile, in Minneapolis, a white city council member is challenging the people of the city to put up with home invasions and break-ins for the sake of racial change:

If you are a comfortable white person asking to dismantle the police I invite you to reflect: are you willing to stick with it? Will you be calling in three months to ask about garage break-ins? Are you willing to dismantle white supremacy in all systems, including a new system?

She, and other members of the city council, say they are going to dismantle the police department. Not reform it — disband it. From an essay by a council member, writing in Time magazine:

We can reimagine what public safety means, what skills we recruit for, and what tools we do and do not need. We can play a role in combating the systems of white supremacy in public safety that the death of black and brown lives has laid bare. We can invest in cultural competency and mental health training, de-escalation and conflict resolution. We can send a city response that that is appropriate to each situation and makes it better. We can resolve confusion over a $20 grocery transaction without drawing a weapon or pulling out handcuffs.

If you are a Minneapolis home or business owner, the handwriting is on the wall.

Meanwhile, the scandal at The New York Times is turning into a watershed for American journalism:

As the controlling mobs of the NYT wield enormous political power via info warfare and thought control, no self-respecting conservative or GOP politician (or their staff) should cooperate in any way with *any* of their articles. Any who do should be shamed.

I expect a number of disgusted conservatives to follow suit. Everybody knows that the Times is a liberal paper, but this newsroom coup is turning it into an illiberal left-wing paper. This has been coming for a long time, in both journalism and academia. Some years ago, I published a comment by a conservative academic who said that he is the lone conservative in his department, but he feels safe under the leadership of the old-fashioned liberal who is department head. But when that Boomer generation retires, it’s over. The Millennials and Gen Zers behind them are Jacobins, he said.

The Jacobin generation is taking over the Times now. They will also be consolidating power within other media institutions, under the guise of racial justice. Anyone who is not willing to swear allegiance to the Social Justice left has no future. Do you want to spend your career propagandizing? Similarly with academia: how many ideological re-education programs can you tolerate? How much ideological poisoning of scholarship and teaching are you prepared to submit to? It’s coming.

How many lies are you willing to tell, or assent to, to participate in this rotten system?

What sacrifices are you prepared to make to live in truth, and not by lies?

A lawyer reader told me this morning that the Benedict Option may soon be the Benedict Imperative. I asked him to explain. He responded:

There is a plausible (though not inevitable) scenario where we get a legal and cultural regime that fully adopts critical race theory, the obliteration of any stable definition of the family (this is already happening in the courts everywhere), and that does what it already says it believes to dissenters from the ascendant sexual ethic. All of these things operating at even 30% of capacity (and backed up by a privately imposed social credit like system), would make life increasingly difficult for those who won’t give a pinch of incense to Caesar on these things. Under this scenarios, the small-o orthodox Church and its members would get much smaller and poorer, and BenOp would lose the “option” part, as it would be the only plausible path forward.

I do believe this is coming, which is why I wrote The Benedict Option, and Live Not By Lies. We are rapidly moving to a new political order, a new media order, and a new social order. The story I started this post with — of the prominent Washingtonian leaving the city for good — is a symbol of what Alasdair MacIntyre talks about here:

A crucial turning point in that earlier history occurred when men and women of good will turned aside from the task of shoring up the Roman imperium and ceased to identify the continuation of civility and moral community with the maintenance of that imperium. What they set themselves to achieve instead…was the construction of new forms of community within which the moral life could be sustained so that both morality and civility might survive the coming ages of barbarism and darkness.

The imperium is crumbling. What replaces it will be worse, no doubt, but the conditions that made the imperium sustainable no longer obtain.

What does it look like to you, from where you sit this afternoon? What is the future for you and your family?

John Engelman #racist amren.com

Seeing the Light, Darkly

My parents taught me not to hate blacks. I still try not to. Sometimes, certain blacks make that difficult for me. I am ambivalent about the black race. I recommend ambivalence. It prevents fanaticism. I never attended a school where blacks made up more than five percent of the student body. That gave me an unrealistically benign opinion of the black race. I supported the civil rights movement as a child, a teenager, and a young adult. Although I did not sympathize with the black riots that happened between 1964 to 1968, they did not anger me either. In retrospect, they should have.

During the riots that followed the murder of Martin Luther King, Jr in 1968, I took the wrong exit off the freeway that circles Washington, DC and ended up in Anacostia, the blackest, poorest, and most dangerous part of the city. I could smell the smoke from the stores that had been looted and burned. I could see blacks staring angrily at me. I was lost, and couldn’t find the freeway. The car I was driving was on the fritz and I was terrified. Fortunately, I found a platoon of soldiers who had been sent to quell the riot. I got good directions from the lieutenant and drove home.

But I have had good experiences with blacks as well. At Howard University, there was a black English professor I befriended. He would invite me to parties at his apartment, which I always happily attended. I was usually the only white person, and there were never any problems with that. One day I found out that Prof. Johnson was learning ancient Greek. He showed me some Greek from a Loeb Classics book, and read aloud from it, translating as he went, word for word. I asked him, “You are already fluent in French and German. Why are you learning a language as difficult as ancient Greek?” He answered, “I want to show those white boys what I can do.” If Prof. Johnson was typical of black men, there would be no racial problems.

My path towards race realism began in September of 1971, when I read an article by Professor Richard Herrnstein of Harvard in the Atlantic entitled “IQ.” In it, he made the case for cognitive differences being profound, genetic, and racial. I found the article depressing and disturbing, but convincing. The New Left organization, the Students for a Democratic Society (SDS), held a convention at Harvard the next spring with the expressed purpose of getting Professors Herrnstein and Arthur Jensen of Berkeley fired for their research on intelligence. This disturbed me even more than Professor Herrnstein’s article. Until then, I had seen the right as the offender against intellectual freedom with loyalty oaths, witch hunts, and black lists. Although SDS soon ceased to exist, a precedent for suppressing hereditarianism and race realism had been set. The fact that hereditarians and race realists were suppressed rather than rationally refuted inclined me to think the hereditarians and the race realists were right.

Today I live on the edge of the black ghetto in one of the most dangerous cities in the United States. Since moving here, I have been mugged six times, twice on the same night, when I was nearly murdered. Blacks did it every time. Don’t tell me to move. I can’t afford to. Two of the muggings were fairly typical: while walking home, “youths” threw me to the ground, and stole the money in my wallet before I could respond.

The third time was on the grounds of my apartment complex. The black mugger was larger, stronger, and younger than I am. This time I tried to resist, but to no avail. He kept punching me in the face yelling, “Where’s the money?” He beat me up worse than Trayvon Martin beat up George Zimmerman. I had black eyes for a week, and my left eye was bloodshot for just as long. I am fortunate I did lose my sight in that eye.

A year later, I was attacked by two blacks as I walked home from a neighborhood tavern one evening. They stole everything I had. Dazed, I walked back to the bar hoping to find help, but they had already closed and the door was locked. Then two more blacks attacked me. When they realized I had nothing left to steal, they got angry and began to beat me. Luckily, the bartender, a black woman, drove by on her way home from work and saw what was happening. She stopped her car, and put an end to the beating at the risk of her own life, then took me home.

Two Sundays later, two blacks attacked me as I walked to a drug store. By then, I had started carrying pepper foam with me for self-defense. I used it for the first time on these two attackers, but unfortunately, the stream of foam I shot at them was too thin, and they blocked it with their hands, so I was mugged all the same.

My repeated victimization at the hands of blacks caused me to start discussing the sensitive topic of race and crime. One liberal woman I spoke to about this suggested I read Tim Wise’s essay “The Color of Deception: Race, Crime and Sloppy Social Science.” This was an effort to refute the American Renaissance report, “The Color of Crime.” In his essay, Mr. Wise argued that the problem of black crime is exaggerated. He did not convince me. “The Color of Crime” did convince me. I have been reading American Renaissance ever since. I know now just how much scientific evidence there is that backs up what I have learned on my own: the races are intrinsically different in the qualities necessary for civilization: intelligence, obedience to the law, and monogamy. Unfortunately, and as Jared Taylor has said, race is an area where the more one ignores scientific evidence, the more enlightened one is said to be.

In addition to knowledge about genetics and heredity, I have acquired some street smarts. I never needed to take any precautions when I lived with whites, or poor Vietnamese war refugees — but living near blacks requires readiness. I now have a larger canister of pepper spray with a range of nine feet. A mugger cannot block it, and I have it with me every time I leave my apartment. It has served me well. The first time I used it was when a black man asked me for money. When I took out my wallet to give him some, he grabbed for the wallet itself. I sprayed him in the face, and got home with all my possessions still on my person. On another occasion, a black man grabbed me as I walked home. I took out my pepper spray. He let me go. Most recently was when I was walking past two blacks and one told me menacingly, “Give me your money.” When I took out my pepper spray, he shouted, “He’s got pepper spray. Leave him alone!”

I have known too many blacks I liked to dislike the entire race. I have had too many experiences with black crime to have any illusions about them. You could say I have led an exciting life. I would rather watch it on television.

Lordareon #fundie forum.nationstates.net


10 Reasons Why Homosexual “Marriage” is Harmful and not compatible with Christianity.

1. It Is Not Marriage

Calling something marriage does not make it marriage. Marriage has always been a covenant between a man and a woman which is by its nature ordered toward the procreation and education of children and the unity and wellbeing of the spouses.

The promoters of same-sex “marriage” propose something entirely different. They propose the union between two men or two women. This denies the self-evident biological, physiological, and psychological differences between men and women which find their complementarity in marriage. It also denies the specific primary purpose of marriage: the perpetuation of the human race and the raising of children.

Two entirely different things cannot be considered the same thing.

2. It Violates Natural Law

Marriage is not just any relationship between human beings. It is a relationship rooted in human nature and thus governed by natural law.

Natural law’s most elementary precept is that “good is to be done and pursued, and evil is to be avoided.” By his natural reason, man can perceive what is morally good or bad for him. Thus, he can know the end or purpose of each of his acts and how it is morally wrong to transform the means that help him accomplish an act into the act’s purpose.

Any situation which institutionalizes the circumvention of the purpose of the sexual act violates natural law and the objective norm of morality.

Being rooted in human nature, natural law is universal and immutable. It applies to the entire human race, equally. It commands and forbids consistently, everywhere and always. Saint Paul taught in the Epistle to the Romans that the natural law is inscribed on the heart of every man. (Rom. 2:14-15)

3. It Always Denies a Child Either a Father or a Mother

It is in the child’s best interests that he be raised under the influence of his natural father and mother. This rule is confirmed by the evident difficulties faced by the many children who are orphans or are raised by a single parent, a relative, or a foster parent.

The unfortunate situation of these children will be the norm for all children of a same-sex “marriage.” A child of a same-sex “marriage” will always be deprived of either his natural mother or father. He will necessarily be raised by one party who has no blood relationship with him. He will always be deprived of either a mother or a father role model.

Same-sex “marriage” ignores a child’s best interests.

4. It Validates and Promotes the Homosexual Lifestyle

In the name of the “family,” same-sex “marriage” serves to validate not only such unions but the whole homosexual lifestyle in all its bisexual and transgender variants.

Civil laws are structuring principles of man's life in society. As such, they play a very important and sometimes decisive role in influencing patterns of thought and behavior. They externally shape the life of society, but also profoundly modify everyone’s perception and evaluation of forms of behavior.

Legal recognition of same-sex “marriage” would necessarily obscure certain basic moral values, devalue traditional marriage, and weaken public morality.

5. It Turns a Moral Wrong into a Civil Right

Homosexual activists argue that same-sex “marriage” is a civil rights issue similar to the struggle for racial equality in the 1960s.

This is false.

First of all, sexual behavior and race are essentially different realities. A man and a woman wanting to marry may be different in their characteristics: one may be black, the other white; one rich, the other poor; or one tall, the other short. None of these differences are insurmountable obstacles to marriage. The two individuals are still man and woman, and thus the requirements of nature are respected.

Same-sex “marriage” opposes nature. Two individuals of the same sex, regardless of their race, wealth, stature, erudition or fame, will never be able to marry because of an insurmountable biological impossibility.

Secondly, inherited and unchangeable racial traits cannot be compared with non-genetic and changeable behavior. There is simply no analogy between the interracial marriage of a man and a woman and the “marriage” between two individuals of the same sex.

6. It Does Not Create a Family but a Naturally Sterile Union

Traditional marriage is usually so fecund that those who would frustrate its end must do violence to nature to prevent the birth of children by using contraception. It naturally tends to create families.

On the contrary, same-sex “marriage” is intrinsically sterile. If the “spouses” want a child, they must circumvent nature by costly and artificial means or employ surrogates. The natural tendency of such a union is not to create families.
Therefore, we cannot call a same-sex union marriage and give it the benefits of true marriage.

7. It Defeats the State’s Purpose of Benefiting Marriage

One of the main reasons why the State bestows numerous benefits on marriage is that by its very nature and design, marriage provides the normal conditions for a stable, affectionate, and moral atmosphere that is beneficial to the upbringing of children—all fruit of the mutual affection of the parents. This aids in perpetuating the nation and strengthening society, an evident interest of the State.

Homosexual “marriage” does not provide such conditions. Its primary purpose, objectively speaking, is the personal gratification of two individuals whose union is sterile by nature. It is not entitled, therefore, to the protection the State extends to true marriage.

8. It Imposes Its Acceptance on All Society

By legalizing same-sex “marriage,” the State becomes its official and active promoter. The State calls on public officials to officiate at the new civil ceremony, orders public schools to teach its acceptability to children, and punishes any state employee who expresses disapproval.

In the private sphere, objecting parents will see their children exposed more than ever to this new “morality,” businesses offering wedding services will be forced to provide them for same-sex unions, and rental property owners will have to agree to accept same-sex couples as tenants.

In every situation where marriage affects society, the State will expect Christians and all people of good will to betray their consciences by condoning, through silence or act, an attack on the natural order and Christian morality.

9. It Is the Cutting Edge of the Sexual Revolution

In the 1960s, society was pressured to accept all kinds of immoral sexual relationships between men and women. Today we are seeing a new sexual revolution where society is being asked to accept sodomy and same-sex “marriage.”

If homosexual “marriage” is universally accepted as the present step in sexual “freedom,” what logical arguments can be used to stop the next steps of incest, pedophilia, bestiality, and other forms of unnatural behavior? Indeed, radical elements of certain “avant garde” subcultures are already advocating such aberrations.

The railroading of same-sex “marriage” on the American people makes increasingly clear what homosexual activist Paul Varnell wrote in the Chicago Free Press:

"The gay movement, whether we acknowledge it or not, is not a civil rights movement, not even a sexual liberation movement, but a moral revolution aimed at changing people's view of homosexuality."

10. It Offends God

This is the most important reason. Whenever one violates the natural moral order established by God, one sins and offends God. Same-sex “marriage” does just this. Accordingly, anyone who professes to love God must be opposed to it.

Marriage is not the creature of any State. Rather, it was established by God in Paradise for our first parents, Adam and Eve. As we read in the Book of Genesis: “God created man in His image; in the Divine image he created him; male and female He created them. God blessed them, saying: ‘Be fertile and multiply; fill the earth and subdue it.’” (Gen. 1:28-29)

The same was taught by Our Savior Jesus Christ: “From the beginning of the creation, God made them male and female. For this cause a man shall leave his father and mother; and shall cleave to his wife.” (Mark 10:6-7).

Genesis also teaches how God punished Sodom and Gomorrah for the sin of homosexuality: “The Lord rained down sulphurous fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah. He overthrew those cities and the whole Plain, together with the inhabitants of the cities and the produce of the soil.” (Gen. 19:24-25)

Lord Jim #crackpot #racist #wingnut stormfront.org

But, are negroes human?

According to Rushton's "Race, Evolution, and Behavior", fully modern homo sapiens emerged in Africa 200,000 years ago. 100,000 years ago, a small group of Africans had a sudden urge to head north. This small group inhabited the rest of the world, with minimal contact with the rest of the Africans who stayed in Africa. 40,000 years ago, the Caucasoid race broke off from the Mongoloid race.

This means the entire world outside of Africa is largely related, descended from one small tribe of perhaps a few hundred or a thousand. This tribe was obviously already unique, in that it alone had the intrepidity and determination to head north and conquer the world. We, the descendants of this unique tribe, have afterwards been evolving under extremely different, more challenging environments for the last 100,000 years apart from the African race we left behind. 100,000 years under dramatically different environments from a dramatically different founding stock is a long time. Compare it to dogs:

Dog Domestication and History

"Dog history has been studied recently using mitochondrial DNA, which suggests that wolves and dogs split into different species around 100,000 years ago;

Another recent study suggests that the entire population of dogs today is descended from three females near China about 15,000 years ago

So, I'm going to stick my neck out and use the 13,000 year BC date as the probable date of domestication."

This is a convenient parallel. Dogs also come from a bottleneck, they've also been genetically separate from wolves for 100,000 years, and they've also undergone different environmental pressures than their wolf counterparts. Just as the northern latitudes presented a unique environment for non-blacks to grow up in, dogs were domesticated and evolved towards suiting human needs instead of wolf needs. No one on Earth says dogs and wolves are the same species, even though it is possible for dogs to mate with wolves and have fertile offspring. The genetic differences are vast enough, the phenotypic differences in looks, behavior, and personality are great enough, that everyone instinctively recognizes dogs and wolves are different species now.

Why then are blacks considered human? Why are blacks and non-blacks considered part of the same species? We could not look more different, act more differently, or have more different personalities than them. There is a vast genetic divergence between blacks and non-blacks dating back 100,000 years. And even though blacks and non-blacks can have fertile offspring, biologically that has never been used as the exclusive standard for whether you belong to the same species or not.

Phenotypic Variations between Blacks and Non-blacks:

Blacks have wide noses, kinky hair, black skin, high waist-to-hip ratios, prognathic jaws, long arms, and soulless, vacant eyes. Everything about them is ugly.

Blacks have the lowest IQ in the world. (ignoring the equally disgusting and black-skinned Australian aborigines for convenience's sake.) The bushmen clock in at around 50 IQ, the average Bantu achieves the mentally retarded level of 70 IQ, and the highly cultivated, well-fed, well cared for, partially white African-Americans reach 85 IQ. IQ has an enormous impact on lifestyle, achievement, and behavior. IQ correlates to poverty, crime, mortality, and broken homes on one side — and education, wealth, human accomplishment, long life and stable homes on the other. According to "IQ and the Wealth of Nations," a country must have a minimum average IQ of 90 to run a technological civilization. It is not a far cry to say it is IQ that makes humans better than the animals, and it is IQ that makes some humans better than other humans.

That's not all though. Blacks are unique in that when we arrived, they had no written language, no wheel, no architectural works, nothing at all that would indicate they live a human existence. Whereas literature and palaces and cities existed in almost every corner of the Earth, from the Incas to the Indians to the Persians to the Chinese to Stonehenge to Ankar Wat in Cambodia — nothing existed in Africa. For the past 100,000 years, non-blacks have been spreading across the globe, building pyramids and cities, developing new technology, domesticating animals and crops, covering themselves in finely decorated clothing, and living essentially human lives. Blacks, meanwhile, stayed nearly naked, self-mutilating, technology-less, with no domesticated animals, no written language, no wheel, no stone buildings, no metalworking, nothing.

Virtually every other non-black group came up with an admirable or at least interesting religion or philosophy which was recorded and taught to a priesthood. Indians had the Vedas and the Upanishads, and the Chinese had Confucianism, Daoism, and various sects of Buddhism. Europeans had Virgil, Horace, and Homer to write down their pagan religion, with Plato, Aristotle, and numberless other greats to record their philosophy. Even the Aztecs had a corpus of literature, which was, unfortunately, burnt and destroyed by the Spanish invaders. Shintoism was developed in Japan, the epic of Gilgamesh was recorded in ancient Babylonian times, and Egypt authored the Book of the Dead. Only black Africa (and assorted primitives in Australasia) hadn't recorded or created any official religion or philosophy. Blacks still rely on voodoo, witchcraft, black magic, and animism with no particular pantheon of Gods, no priesthood, no anything that could develop them past superstition and barbarism.

Today it is questionable what Blacks could achieve on their own, without the intervention of others giving to them all the things they could never produce or maintain themselves. Though we see blacks walking around in business suits, speaking English, shooting guns, and making use of all sorts of non-black generated goods and services and inventions and ideas and discoveries — none of them originate from the black man. Without the continuous intervention of charity into Black Africa, it's unknown whether they could even maintain what they have, or if they would simply regress back to mud huts the moment we left. All current black civilization is in fact transplanted non-black civilization. There is not as yet a single black civilization on Earth that has independently developed and maintained its own technological and philosophical way of life. No blacks have won any Nobel prizes in the hard sciences, fields medals, or gotten any spot on a list of Human Accomplishment that would represent some major scientific or technological advancement for the world.

Geography can be no excuse because blacks today live all across the world. Blacks in France, the UK, and the USA are given preferential treatment and access to college educations, and yet they still produce nothing. At the same time, whites who lived in South Africa and Zimbabwe made them into decent, first world nations without a problem. There is nothing about the African continent inimical to modern life, it is simply the fact that it is populated by blacks.

Nor can some strange combination of bad luck and being separate from other civilizations explain black underperformance. After all, blacks have been connected to the outside world since the 1400's. They have had centuries to modernize and improve themselves in Africa with full access to modern knowledge and technology. In contrast, it took Japan about twenty years to modernize from a feudal samurai culture to a fully modern industrial state which then took on and defeated Russia in 1900. Blacks have had centuries in the USA to do all sorts of human activities, immersed in white culture, knowledge, and technology. Instead, all they do is riot, rape, steal, sell drugs, and demand more handouts from the government. Germany recovered from WWII in just ten years, becoming yet again a prosperous, powerful, and leading-edge modern civilization. Africans meanwhile cannot recover from 'colonization,'' slavery,' or 'discrimination' after centuries. Haiti has been an all-black, independent, free state since the Napoleonic wars, 200 years ago. Even so, its lifestyle and standard of living perfectly match that of darkest Africa. In those 200 years, it hasn't progressed an inch. In fact, it has probably regressed since that time. Their neighbors in the Dominican republic have immensely better statistics than them in all fields. Instead of a failed state, the Dominican Republic takes care of its people, has a working government, and doesn't need charity. The difference? Their population is non-black. All of the old, tired excuses are refuted by geography and history.

The black murder rate is 9 times that of the white/Hispanic (combined!) murder rate. It is 36 times as high as the Asian murder rate. Blacks are the majority of AIDS cases and all other STDs, their STD rates are completely out of proportion to all other groups. Even homosexuals have a hard time keeping up with the black STD rates. No ordinary healthy human has the sexual habits of the black race. Whereas every other people on Earth developed a family structure, blacks still roam around aimlessly screwing everyone they meet and never staying to raise the child. 70% of black children in the USA are illegitimate. In Africa, women largely do all the work and raise the kids while the men commit crimes or sit around chewing leaves or smoking something. Domestic violence among blacks is atrocious. Rape is endemic. The human race does not act like this, their morals and habits are completely different.

Good things can be said of virtually every group or civilization on Earth. This is unsurprising, given the fact that everyone on Earth is descended from the same small tribe that left Africa 100,000 years ago. East Asians are such decent, advanced people they are comparable to whites. Unsurprisingly, they only diverged from the White race 40,000 years ago. There is only one group nothing good can be said about, there is only one group completely unrelated to the rest of the human race, and that is the black African. There is enough genetic variation between blacks and non-blacks that any objective scientist, classifying us like they would classify various animal species, would label us different species. On one side humans, on the other blacks. There is enough phenotypic, common sense variation, that again it is an insult to categorize blacks among the human race. They are nothing like us and they never will be, they are worse in every way. Call them orcs, or trolls, devils, or whatever you like–they are not human.

Claire Khaw #fundie thevoiceofreason-ann.blogspot.de

HOW TO IMPOSE A ONE-PARTY THEOCRACY IN BRITAIN

HOW TO ESTABLISH A BRITISH CALIPHATE IN ONE EASY STEP, WITHOUT CONVERTING A SINGLE SOUL

HOW TO DESTROY FEMINISM

HOW TO RETURN THE GOVERNMENT TO SANITY AND MORALITY

What is this first step?

The Koran is generally acknowledged to be a great work of literature, even by non-Muslims.

It is also said to be the directly revealed Word of God.

If that is so, it should be regarded as a contract between God and Man.

It promises to be a warning and a guide for mankind and warrants that its guidance will keep man peaceful and at peace with himself, but only if its directions are followed.

While it is said to be a religion of peace, it is also a religion of war – a war against evil and oppression, idolatry and irrationality, intoxication, usury, gambing and sexual licence.

This being so, it would benefit law students to study such a divine contract, whether or not they are Muslim as it would usefully add to their legal knowledge and drafting skills.

Even if Koranic knowledge were acquired reluctantly, just for the utilitarian purpose of passing a law exam and getting a law degree, it is very likely that the law student who goes on to becomes a legal practitioner will apply Koranic principles either consciously or unconsciously when interpreting and applying the law.

An example of this is seen in the case of Donoghue v Stevenson which promoted the Christian principle of love thy neighbour also found in The Old Testament in Leviticus. The Koran has a similar principle too.

004.036

YUSUFALI: Serve Allah, and join not any partners with Him; and do good- to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbours who are near, neighbours who are strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer (ye meet), and what your right hands possess: For Allah loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious;-


PICKTHAL: And serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto parents, and unto near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and unto the neighbour who is of kin (unto you) and the neighbour who is not of kin, and the fellow-traveller and the wayfarer and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful,


SHAKIR: And serve Allah and do not associate any thing with Him and be good to the parents and to the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the neighbor of (your) kin and the alien neighbor, and the companion in a journey and the wayfarer and those whom your right hands possess; surely Allah does not love him who is proud, boastful;


There will doubtless be skeptics and Islamophobes who will have to be persuaded of the wisdom of adopting such a course, which they will find objectionable and frightening.

To counter them, simply form a Koran Book Club and offer generous prizes to non-Muslims only for essays that confirm what has been said above.

The Caliphate should be fully mature in about two decades, I predict.

http://thevoiceofreason-ann.blogspot.co.uk/search?q=Secular+Koranism


1. If Islam is Judaism Lite, Secular Koranism is Islam Lite.
2. Secular Koranism is the vaccination for Radical Islam. Think of Edward Jenner and his immunisation programme. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_Jenner Secular Koranism is cow pox and Radical Islam is small pox.
3. The problem with Muslims is that they prefer the Hadith to the Koran, even as they acknowledge the Koran to be the revealed Word of God, while the Hadith was compiled by fallible humans.
4. Muslims cannot bring themselves to reject the Hadith where it is contradicted by the Koran for to do so would be considered heresy by most of their fellow Muslims.
5. What Islamophobes hate about Islam comes from the Hadith.
6. If the Koran says "all animals are equal" the Hadith says "but some animals are more equal than others".
7. The Koran is well-drafted enough to withstand a literal interpretation.
8. Thesis = Old Testament; Antithesis = New Testament; Synthesis = Koran.
9. The Koran has less harsh punishments than the Old Testament.
10. The hatred the West have for Islam is based mainly on cultural chauvinism and the belief that brown and backward people whom they have conquered cannot possibly have a better religion than Christianity.
11. Napoleon Hill, who wrote THINK AND GROW RICH, promoted Islam. http://thevoiceofreason-ann.blogspot.co.uk/2009/03/think-and-grow-rich-author-napoleon.html
12. Man created God to protect him from the slut.
13. All the Abrahamic faiths promote the same moral precepts. The moral precepts promoted by the Abrahamic faiths bring about social cohesion, which protects your society from internal and external enemies.
14. Who are the internal enemies of a society? Sluts and socialists.
15. The patriarchy is maintained by the precepts of the Abrahamic faiths.
16. The matriarchy reasserts itself when the precepts of the Abrahamic faiths are abandoned.
17. All advanced societies are patriarchal, and all declining and primitive societies are matriarchal.
18. A patriarchy is a society that condones male promiscuity while a matriarchy is a society that condones female promiscuity.
19. Female promiscuity facilitates male promiscuity.
20. Male promiscuity is more easily checked by women being told not to be sluts.
21. A slut is a woman who has extramarital sex.
22. The evil the prohibition against extramarital sex was intended to prevent is widespread bastardy.
23. Widespread bastardy leads to widespread degeneracy and racial and national decline, leading eventually to civilisational extinction.
24. Only the Koran will save the West from feminism and allow it to go back to basics now.
25. To tolerate sluts means to tolerate bastards, to tolerate both means to tolerate a cancer growing within your society whose numbers grow exponentially. To say it is OK for women to be sluts means you are saying it is OK for your race and nation to breed an inferior, criminal, unproductive, degenerate and parasitical race within your race at the expense of the productive.
26. The defect of Christianity is that it requires a corrupt and corruptible priesthood who will interpret scripture to suit the political orthodoxy of the time, eg gay marriage.
27. The advantage of Islam is the Koran whose clearly-drafted precepts are easily translatable into legal principles.
28. The law restrains the extent of our immorality. "The people are the grass, the law the wind. When the wind blows, the grass will bend."
29. A legal system infused with Koranic principles can dispense with the need of for a corrupt and corruptible priesthood to maintain and promote morality.
30. Secular Koranism - a legal system and not a belief system - can be interpreted and applied by a non-Muslim judiciary.

Roosh #fundie rooshv.com

7 Things I Require In The Future Mother Of My Child

It’s common in these parts to make fun of women for having a delusional shopping list when seeking out a mate, but is it possible that our lists for finding women are also unreasonable? I asked myself this question while constructing a list of requirements I need in a woman who I think would be suitable for reproduction (and not necessarily state-sanctioned marriage). I ask you, dear reader, if my list is as deranged as that of a woman’s.

The following is what I require in a woman for a long-term relationship that involves having children:

1. She must be between 18-25 years old

In the case I want to have more than two kids, I need to find a woman who is substantially younger than myself so she is biologically able to keep popping them out. This requirement also accounts for the fact that single women over 25 are emotionally damaged in some way, are alpha widowed, or are professional daters who are incapable of making the proper relationship sacrifices.

2. She must have less than three prior sexual partners, though I prefer a virgin

Studies show that the more sexual partners a woman has before marriage, the more likely that marriage will fail. I also don’t want to marry a woman who has voluntarily accepted being used as a cum dumpster by other men, or who kisses my child with lips that have been previously wrapped around many other cocks. My child will not have a “reformed” slut mother.

For a woman who has had sexual partners before me, I must be the absolute best man she has ever been with in terms of appearance, personality, and resources. Otherwise, once the honeymoon is over and the relationship hits an inevitable low point, she will get a “Could I have done better?” itch and sabotage the relationship or test me to the point where I have to play “dread game” just to keep her in the kitchen. There must be no doubt within her mind that I am the best that she could possibly get.

3. Her physical attractiveness should hover around the 7 range

Thanks to technology and modern cosmopolitan society, a woman who is an 8 or above in beauty has been exposed to more toxic situations and experiences where she’s achieved some level of e-fame, been validated incessantly for her appearance, and been offered money, consumer products, and trips for her vagina (and likely accepted those offers). She has also fully utilitized her beauty to get her way in life, including prime seating for manipulating men for personal gain. Not only is such a woman harder to manage, but her entitlement is far higher. For a life partner I will purposefully aim lower than what I could get for casual sex.

4. Her skin tone should be within two shades of myself

I would like to have kids that look like me, so I will not reproduce with a woman who is black, Asian, or Indian. Acceptable races are South American, Persian, Armenian, and European (non-Northern). The average Croatian or Romanian girl is more similar to my appearance than Spanish or Italian.

5. She must be feminine

She must be a woman who takes great pride in her appearance and the feminine abilities that nature bestowed upon her. I don’t want her to be a mindless weakling who needs me all the time, but she should look and act like a woman and not try to compete with me in terms of mental or physical strength.

6. She must want to be a traditional stay-at-home mother

Once the kids arrive, she should have no desire to pursue a pointless office career in place of taking care of our growing brood. She may have some freedom to pursue hobbies like yoga or knitting, but her place will be in the home while I tirelessly work on my internet ebook hustle to bring home the bread that gives her everything she needs.

When I come home from work (at the cafe), I expect the kids to be clean, the house to be in good order, and preparations for dinner planned. I shall not participate in more than 5% of household duties outside of home improvement. In exchange, she will never have to worry about money or work outside the home. She can live a pleasant middle-class lifestyle that can even include dog and car ownership.

7. She must believe in a god

My experience shows that a woman who doesn’t believe in god has a value system taught to her by corporations and progressive degenerates. She will certainly be addicted to internet attention, alcohol, casual sex, material possessions, or food. She has relativistic morality, and what she thinks of as morality is actually built upon her feelings. When faced with any type of stress, she will almost always follow the herd or make the wrong decision. A woman who believes in god, while still prone to making mistakes, makes less of them and at least has a mental system encouraging her to perform good.

Conclusion

I believe the seven things above are quite reasonable, and something that would have taken no more than a 6-month search two generations ago, but based on my last decade of intensive fornication, I’ve encountered maybe two girls who fit the bill, especially when it comes to girls being a virgin and eager to stay at home. Part of this reason is that most of my time hunting for women was spent in big cities where such values are rapidly disappearing.

The decision I have to make now is how badly I want kids. If I don’t want kids, I should live in a place like Poland where I can attain a comfortable life of easy sex with “strong and independent” sluts, but where it’s close to impossible to meet girls who meet the above requirements (in the Polish cities I have lived in). If I do want to have kids, I should immediately move, because I’m surely not getting any younger. The two countries that seem to best accomplish my list are Ukraine and Russia, though there are huge obstacles and difficulties with living there long term instead of just going for two months of adventure and fun.

While I can honestly state that I’m not crazy about having kids right now, I know that my desires can change and so I have to guess if I will want them within five years time. Only five years ago I was still in the middle of nonstop casual sex, thinking the party would never end, and of course the music did stop and it’s something that no longer drives me. If being a father is in my future, I must prepare for it now.

Arbeitsgruppe timeloop (producer) and BioPure.eu (seller) #ufo #quack #crackpot #magick #mammon biopure.eu

Black Goo

29,00 € *
(Incl. value-added tax, plus shipping)

As a radionic preparation, the new Black Goo Globoli incorporate the signatures of terrestrial 7-Chakra Black Goo as well as that of extraterrestrial 3-Chakra Black Goo. Thus, this preparation contrasts “good” and “evil” in purest form, namely in the form as of the two material poles of the duality.
The goal is a complete reconnection to Earth’s collective conscience, the return to Paradise. The path is the transformation of the darkness everyone still carries within themselves. Because this darkness - just as the readiness to let it go - varies a lot between individuals, the spectrum of effectiveness lies between “nothing” and the initiations of extremely intensive awakening processes that can include emotional experiences as well as corporeal side effects.

Content: 1.3g (ca. 160 pieces)

Apply according to radionic or kinesionlogical testing, generally 3 times 3 globuly a day.
Due to the rapid change our planet is going through at the moment, it was necessary to adjust the formula for the Black Goo Globuli. All coming preparations will be made direcly from live 7-Chakra Black Goo to match the signature of Mother Earth as closely as possible. The accompaning radionic codes were adjusted to the quality of time as well and focus on the awakening process running through time; they serve the purpose of opening the heart, to resolve the duality, further the awakening of the True Self and the dissolution of the Ego. They help in rediscoveing the unconditional empathy within and offer help with stepping through the fear-gate through which we must go so that we can transform our own darkness into growth.

Noteworthy facts about Black Goo.

Black Goo is a mineral oil with metallic nanostructures demonstrating a previously unknown form of magnetism, which can carry the essence of a planet as “hardware” in a network of Leylines. It forms on all planets with biospheres and carries a biophoton-based planetary collective memory. Furthermore, it is the origin of the instincts of all genera. Terrestrial Black Goo can be found in volcanoes, in deep oil reservoirs and in young high mountain ranges where masses of stone shearing against east other cut off Leylines and lift them to the surface.

16,000 years ago, a swarm of meteorites hit the Earth. They were consisted of oil shale containing foreign Black Goo. This Black Goo carried the signature of a planet inhabited by reptiles. It resonates exclusively with the second, third and sixth chakra (sexuality, vital energy and reason) and inspires aggression, lack of empathy and sexual violence. With the arrival of this “Alien Black Goo” on Earth, the duality was born. Pieces of this oil shale have since been the centrepiece of all rites of black magic. 2015, a holographical conscience field of this alien Black Goo was connected to the field of the Earth. Thus, it gained the missing chakras and has been harmless since. Now it is time to cure the results of the lived darkness within humanity.

The signature of the Alien Black Goo as Essence of Evil helps with feeling the lived Darkness within oneself and thus bringing it into healing. The purpose of the terrestial Black Goo is to help find reconnection to our planetary collective conscienciousness and thus become fully capable of empathy again - ultimately equating to the return to Paradise. All other radionic codes are intended to catalyse this process.

The untreated globules of pure saccharoe are by Marayana Verlag.
The imprinting is performed by * Aquarius Technologies * © AG timeloop * Further information about Black Goo is available only here: www.timeloopsolution.de *

Original GermanBlack Goo
Die neuen Black Goo Globuli tragen als radionisches Präparat sowohl die Signaturen von irdischem 7-Chakren-Black Goo als auch des ausserirdischen 3-Chakren Black Goo in sich. Damit stellt das Präparat in reinster Form "gut" und "böse" gegenüber, nämlich in Form der beiden stofflichen Pole der Dualität.
Das Ziel ist die vollständige Wiederanbindung an das irdische Kollektivbewusstsein, die Rückkehr ins Paradies. Der Weg ist die Transformation der Dunkelheit die ein jeder noch in sich trägt. Da diese Dunkelheit - wie die Bereitschaft sie loszulassen - individuell sehr verschieden ist, liegt die Wirkpalette zwischen "nichts" und dem Anstossen extrem intensiver Bewusstwerdungsprozesse, die sowohl emotionale Erfahrungen als auch körperliche Begleiterscheinungen umfassen können.

Inhalt: 1,3g (ca. 160 Stk.)

Anwendung gemäß radionischer oder kinesiologischer Testung, i.d.R 3 mal 3 Kügelchen apro Tag.
Wegen den schnellen Veränderung, die unser Planet zur Zeit durchläuft, war es notwendig, das Rezept für die Black Goo Globuli anzupassen. Alle kommenden Prägungen werden direkt von lebendigem 7-Chakren Black Goo hergestellt, um immer möglichst nahe an der aktuellen Signatur von Mutter Erde zu sein. Auch die begleitenden radionischen Codes wurden der Zeitqualität angepasst und fokussieren auf den zur Zeit laufenden Erwachensprozess: sie dienen der Herzöffnung, der Auflösung der Dualität, fördern die Erweckung des wahren Selbst und die Auflösung der Egos. Sie helfen das bedingungslose Mitgefühl in sich wiederzuentdecken und geben Hilfe beim Durchschreiten des Angst-Tores, durch das wir müssen um die eigene Dunkelheit in Wachstum transformieren zu können.
Wissenswertes über Black Goo
Black Goo ist ein Mineralöl mit metallischen Nanostrukturen das eine bisher unbekannte Form des Magnetismus aufweist und in einem Netzwerk aus Leylines als "Hardware" das Wesen eines Planeten tragen kann. Es entsteht auf allen Planeten mit Biosphären und trägt ein Biophotonen-basiertes planetares Kollektivgedächtnis. Ausserdem ist es die Quelle der Instinkte aller Gattungen. Irdisches Black Goo findet sich an Vulkanen, in tiefliegenden Ölreservoiren und in jungen Hochgebirgen, wo durch Zerscherung von Gesteinsmassen Leylines abgeschnitten und an die Oberfläche gehoben werden.

Vor 16.000 Jahren traf ein Schwarm von Meteoriten die Erde, die aus einem Ölschiefer mit fremdem Black Goo bestanden. Dieses Goo trug die Signatur eines von Reptilien besiedelten Planeten. Es resoniert ausschliesslich mit dem zweiten, dritten und sechsten Chakra (Sexualität, Lebensenergie und Verstand) und inspiriert zu Aggression, Empathiefreiheit und sexueller Gewalt. Durch das Eintreffen dieses "Alien Black Goo" auf der Erde entstand die Dualität. Stücke dieses Ölschiefers waren seitdem der Dreh- und Angelpunkt aller schwarzmagischen Riten. 2015 wurde das holographisches Bewusstseinsfeld dieses fremden Black Goos an das Feld der Erde angeschlossen, wodurch es die fehlenden Chakren erhielt und seitdem harmlos ist. Nun gilt es die Auswirkungen der gelebten Dunkelheit in den Menschen zu heilen.

Die Signatur des Alien Black Goo als Essenz des Bösen hilft die eigene gelebte Dunkelheit in sich zu fühlen und somit in Heilung zu bringen. Die Signatur des irdischen Black Goo soll helfen die Wiederanbindung an unser planetares Kollektivbewusstsein zu finden und somit wieder voll empathiefähig zu werden - was letztendlich die Rückkehr ins Paradies bedeutet. Alle anderen radionischen Codes sollen diesen Prozess katalysieren.

Die unbehandelten Kügelchen aus reiner Saccharose sind vom Narayana Verlag.
Die Prägung erfolgt durch * Aquarius Technologies * © AG timeloop * Weitere Informationen über Black Goo gibt es ausschließlich hier:: www.timeloopsolution.de *

Dennis Clack #conspiracy plus.google.com

The enemies of America


I thought Soros with his billions and open borders and one world government nonsense was the enemy of the American republic. I was wrong. It is him and the Obamas along with the media, the elites and all their countless, drooling followers. The idea that a former president is burrowed into Washington and actively working against Trump to destroy our country is sickening. It also seems like treason.


When former President Barack Obama said he was “heartened” by anti-Trump protests, he was sending a message of approval to his troops. Troops? Yes, Obama has an army of agitators — numbering more than 30,000 — who will fight his Republican successor at every turn of his historic presidency. And Obama will command them from a bunker less than two miles from the White House.
In what’s shaping up to be a highly unusual post-presidency, Obama isn’t just staying behind in Washington. He’s working behind the scenes to set up what will effectively be a shadow government to not only protect his threatened legacy, but to sabotage the incoming administration and its popular “America First” agenda.
He’s doing it through a network of leftist nonprofits led by Organizing for Action. Normally you’d expect an organization set up to support a politician and his agenda to close up shop after that candidate leaves office, but not Obama’s OFA. Rather, it’s gearing up for battle, with a growing war chest and more than 250 offices across the country.
Since Donald Trump’s election, this little-known but well-funded protesting arm has beefed up staff and ramped up recruitment of young liberal activists, declaring on its website, “We’re not backing down.” Determined to salvage Obama’s legacy,”it’s drawing battle lines on immigration, ObamaCare, race relations and climate change.
Obama is intimately involved in OFA operations and even tweets from the group’s account. In fact, he gave marching orders to OFA foot soldiers following Trump’s upset victory.
“It is fine for everybody to feel stressed, sad, discouraged,” he said in a conference call from the White House. “But get over it.” He demanded they “move forward to protect what we’ve accomplished.”
SEE ALSO

How Obama is bankrolling a nonstop protest against invented outrage
How Obama is bankrolling a nonstop protest against invented outrage

“Now is the time for some organizing,” he said. “So don’t mope.”
Far from sulking, OFA activists helped organize anti-Trump marches across US cities, some of which turned into riots. After Trump issued a temporary ban on immigration from seven terror-prone Muslim nations, the demonstrators jammed airports, chanting: “No ban, no wall, sanctuary for all!”
Run by old Obama aides and campaign workers, federal tax records show “nonpartisan” OFA marshals 32,525 volunteers nationwide. Registered as a 501(c)(4), it doesn’t have to disclose its donors, but they’ve been generous. OFA has raised more than $40 million in contributions and grants since evolving from Obama’s campaign organization Obama for America in 2013.
OFA, in IRS filings, says it trains young activists to develop “organizing skills.” Armed with Obama’s 2012 campaign database, OFA plans to get out the vote for Democratic candidates it’s grooming to win back Congress and erect a wall of resistance to Trump at the other end of Pennsylvania Avenue.
It will be aided in that effort by the Obama Foundation, run by Obama’s former political director, and the National Democratic Redistricting Committee, launched last month by Obama pal Eric Holder to end what he and Obama call GOP “gerrymandering” of congressional districts.
Obama will be overseeing it all from a shadow White House located within two miles of Trump. It features a mansion, which he’s fortifying with construction of a tall brick perimeter, and a nearby taxpayer-funded office with his own chief of staff and press secretary. Michelle Obama will also open an office there, along with the Obama Foundation.
The 55-year-old Obama is not content to go quietly into the night like other ex-presidents
Critical to the fight is rebuilding the ravaged Democrat Party. Obama hopes to install his former civil-rights chief Tom Perez at the helm of the Democratic National Committee.
Perez is running for the vacant DNC chairmanship, vowing “It’s time to organize and fight .?.?. We must stand up to protect President Obama’s accomplishments;” while also promising, “We’re going to build the strongest grass-roots organizing force this country has ever seen.”
The 55-year-old Obama is not content to go quietly into the night like other ex-presidents.
“You’re going to see me early next year,” he said after the election, “and we’re going to be in a position where we can start cooking up all kinds of great stuff.”
Added the ex-president: “Point is, I’m still fired up and ready to go.”
Paul Sperry is the author of “The Great American Bank Robbery,” which details the link between race-based housing policies and the mortgage crisis.?

States of Refuge #fundie statesofrefuge.org

Dear Christians,

The Holy Scriptures assures us that we have come into the Kingdom for such a time as this. Yes, we are the people, Montgomery, AL is the place, and the appointed time is July 11-18, 2015.

We are praying for God to record His name in Montgomery and by His Spirit bid His people come to bring the Gospel of the Kingdom to the gates of hell (Abortion mills in Alabama). They will not prevail against the Church of the living God (Matthew 16:18). They never have and they never will. Jesus is Lord!

For years, Operation Save America has stood faithfully with Chief Justice Roy Moore, a poet, warrior, statesmen. Through his many battles, we supported his righteous stands in the face of persecution and tyranny. Today, the Alabama Supreme Court led by Chief Justice Moore continues to stand against injustice and once again we are going to come alongside to help.

Moore, along with Justice Tom Parker, have rendered Decisions from the court that directly or indirectly have taken on Roe vs. Wade. Currently, Moore is acting faithfully as a Lower Magistrate to resist “Gay Marriage” in his state. He is taking another just stand and once again, we will stand with him.

Alabama is also working on establishing “Personhood” for the preborn child who is made in the image of God. Alabamians are willing to stand upon the self-evident truth established by God’s Word and we our coming to stand with them.

There are at least four death camps in Alabama still applying their grisly trade to murder babies made in the image of God. This evil defiles the land and invokes God’s judgments upon us. We are coming to stand in the gap and make up the hedge. We want to give God a reason to show mercy in the midst of the American holocaust.

During this appointed time, the salt will come out of the shaker and the light from under the bushel to love God and our neighbor as ourselves. There will be street activities each day and every night anointed rallies. Operation Save America is bringing experts in their field to address the battle for the souls of men, the lives of children, and the future of our nation. With all dispatch, we ask you to seek the Lord, fast, pray, and plan on joining us to make a stand for our King and the little ones made in His image in Jesus’ name!

Grayson Gilbert #fundie patheos.com


I find it puzzling that this topic is still up for debate, yet the sentiments of many Western Christians is that you can love Jesus without loving the church. Verbose arguments abound on the church not being confined to a building – that all spaces are sacred and therefore, filled with divine presence. The well-worn argument that the church does not consist of the physical space you occupy while worshipping God, but instead the body of believers, contains just enough truth to lure readers to their inevitable conclusion:
Church attendance is optional. Serving the brethren, again, is optional. Loving the brethren? Still optional. Feeling guilty about not wanting to go to church? Don’t worry about it; that’s the fault of institutionalized religion.

They then do a follow up post called The Real Reason Evangelicals and Millennials [insert people group] are Leaving the Church, where again, they pander to what people want to hear. So long as you subject the Scriptures to tokenism and appeal to sentimentalism, people will eat it up. Soon enough they’ll be in the woods celebrating “communion” with Coca Cola and cookies.

I’m not denying that some churches simply aren’t churches per the definition of Scripture; what I am speaking against is the underwhelming opinion that you can somehow be part of the universal church and reject the local church, or that the local church is made up of you and your family on a Sunday morning as you lay in bed and reject communion with the saints and sitting under the proclamation of the Scriptures.

The reality is that the entire New Testament presupposes you are going to be part of an institutionalized, local church. People wish to delve into semantics and separate the location from the body of believers, but that isn’t the point of defining what the local church is. Yes, the building could be demolished overnight and the church would still exist – however, that local church still meets in time and space. That local church still has a designated structure made up of elders, teachers, deacons, evangelists, etc., for the edification of the whole man until the saints reach unity in the faith and the knowledge of Christ (Eph. 4:11-16). The church is made up of living stones that is being built up as a spiritual house into a holy priesthood for service to Christ (1 Pt. 2:5) and they are members of one another (Rom. 12:5; Eph. 4:25, 1 Cor. 12:12-27), and are present within a local community.
Even still, the author of Hebrews indicates that we are to not forsake gathering with God’s people because of the hope we have in Christ, so that we might encourage one another to perseverance in the faith (Heb. 10:19-25). The idea being presented is that the confidence we have to enter the presence of God through Christ, being able to hold to the hope we profess without wavering, and drawing near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance, is directly related to the notion that we are intimately connected to this local body.

What’s more than all of this is that a local church is not a church without some semblance of this God-given functionality and structure. A group of three people without the headship of elders and teachers is not the church. They are part of the global church – but they are not a substitute for the local church. There are always exceptions to the rule, yet the exception does not prove the rule; special provisions do not institute a normative ecclesiology. The text never presupposes the rugged individualism indicative of American Evangelicalism.

We know Paul was prohibited from communing with the saints whilst in chains. We also know that many churches are confined to secret rendezvous, have gone without official teachers/elders for a period, etc. No one is speaking of things literally barring another from being able to be among the saints and sit under the Word, or a temporary, ecclesial detriment; it is the willful forsaking of the brethren and the eschewing of God’s good gifts.

While there are things worthy of introspection from the church – I don’t believe this to be one of them. There aren’t a host of reasons why people are fleeing from the church in groves. There aren’t many reasons why professing Christians are leaving the church. There may be healthy reasons why one leaves a particular local church, but when it comes to reasons why one leaves the church entirely, there’s really only one: they don’t love the church. Synonymously, they don’t love Christ.

The apostle John is about as straightforward as one can get in saying that the way children of God and children of the devil can be distinguished is that children of the devil are those who eschew righteousness and the love of the brethren (1 Jn. 3:10). This isn’t some strange new teaching – it is what they (and we) have heard from the beginning (v. 11-13). If that’s not clear enough, he then says that anyone who hates his brother remains in death and is a murderer (vv. 14-15).

Furthermore, he condemns mere tokenism toward brotherly love; one must demonstrate this love in action and truth (v. 18). Much like the author of Hebrews, John maintains that by these things we will not only have knowledge that we are children of God, but assurance of our salvation (vv. 19-20).

The modern notion that you can worship God just as much by yourself as you can within the confines of the church is patently false and anti-biblical. It flies in the face of the Scripture’s teaching on the importance of the body of Christ, the proper structure of the church, and the goodness of the spiritual gifts that God has bestowed for the benefit of His people.

I sense that if one were to have a conversation with the apostle John on this, it would go similarly:

Objector: But what if the church damaged me?
John: Go to church.
O: But what if people hurt me at one point?
J: Go to church.
O: But what if I feel like I connect more with God in nature than with people in the church?
J: Go to church.
O: But what if I…
J: [interjects] Are you dying?
O: No.
J: Are you imprisoned?
O: No…
J: Is there anything prohibiting you from going to church?
O: Well, I feel like…
J: [interjects again] You can’t love God without loving His people and loving His people means that you die to self, bear with one another in love, and obey the commands of Scripture for your personal and corporate edification, in order that God might be glorified. Go. To. Church.

While the church can often be a motley group, Christ has enduring patience with His bride. His death accomplished her redemption, yet we live in this eschatological tension wherein we still sin against one another. In the love of the brethren, sin can be properly dealt with through a biblical, disciplinary process, or simply in overlooking the offense of a brother or sister whose actions are not indicative of normal behavior. In similar character to our Savior, we must be willing to bear with one another, in love and patience, as we are all progressively sanctified. I understand deep wounds can be caused – yet the Scriptures give us no option to withhold forgiveness from an individual, or forsake the assembling of God’s people. Summarily stated, loving God is inseparable from loving those within the household of faith. You cannot demonstrate a love for the brethren by abdicating from fellowship with and participation in service to one another.

Washington Watcher II #racist #wingnut vdare.com

Thanks to the Chinese Virus, you can be arrested for leaving your home or traveling for “non-essential purposes.” Failure to “social distance” can mean jail-time as well. Yet the same politicians and judges who propose and enforce such measures have freed thousands of criminals from jails in case they contract the deadly Asian pathogen. The Anarcho-Tyranny so brilliantly described by the late Sam Francis is here.

President Trump’s job? Resist with everything he has.

Unsurprisingly, the Kritarchs are using the pandemic to bend the law. Last week, Obama-appointed Judge James E. Boasberg of U.S. District Court in Washington, D.C., ordered Immigration and Customs Enforcement to prove that conditions in three family detention centers were sanitary. Failing that, he will free 1,350 illegals [U.S. judge widens order, urging ICE to release migrant families with young children in coronavirus outbreak, by Spencer Hsu, The Washington Post, March 30, 2020]. Boasberg’s move fortifies an order from benchmate Dolly Gee, a notorious Kritarch who routinely sides with illegals. She made detained minors eligible for release.

Judge William Young, of the U.S. District Court in Massachusetts, ordered three illegals released from the Bristol County Court House because they have no prior arrest records. And he wants to review 50 more cases [Judge starts releasing ICE detainees during coronavirus spread concerns, by Sarah Betancourt, Commonwealth, April 3, 2020].

Reinforcing the Kritarchy is its lawfare auxiliary. The $PLC and ACLU filed a joint lawsuit to demand the release of all illegal aliens in southern facilities if they are deemed “no threat” to the public. Those border jumpers are so-called asylum seekers, the lawsuit claims, who “risked their lives to escape persecution and torture in their home countries” [Civil Rights Groups Sue ICE to Force Release of Detainees Vulnerable to COVID-19, by Noah Lanard, Mother Jones, March 31, 2020]. More than 3,000 left-wing physicians demand the release of all detainees, and immigration judges and lawyers want immigration courts closed [Growing Calls To Close Immigration Courts And Release Detainees As Virus Spreads, by Joel Rose, NPR, March 21, 2020].

Unsurprisingly, 15 Democrat congressmen, including Minnesota’s Ilhan Omar—the beturbaned Somali refugee brought to the country on the taxpayers' dime—have demanded that the Department of Homeland Security halt deportations, release “vulnerable” detainees, and shut down immigration courts [Rep. Ilhan Omar: ICE Must Stop Spreading Coronavirus, by Ryan Devereaux, The Intercept, March 20, 2020].

The detainees, of course, are helping push the Open-Borders agenda. Personnel in multiple facilities have needed force to quell demonstrations, which the MSM and Democrats call “peaceful protests” [Immigrants Afraid Of The Coronavirus Outbreak Are Protesting Inside ICE Facilities, by Hamed Aleaziz, Buzzfeed, March 26, 2020].

Then again, some detainees, fearing infection, want immediate deportation: “They don’t want to continue fighting,” one detainee told The Guardian [‘We’re gonna die’: migrants in US jail beg for deportation due to Covid-19 exposure, by Sam Levin, April 4, 2020]. That’s right! It makes little sense to keep the illegals here, where contracting the infection is more likely than in Guatemala, Honduras, or El Salvador.

All this proves one thing: no matter how grave the crisis, the Left will push for Open Borders. Don’t forget that Democrat presidential candidates Joe Biden and Bernie Sanders, along with their allied Leftist media mob, called Trump a xenophobe for closing the borders to China back on January 31 [After attacking Trump's coronavirus-related China travel ban as xenophobic, Dems and media have changed tune, by Greg Re, Fox News, April 2, 2020].

Yet turning illegals loose is only one weapon in the arsenal of Anarcho-Tyranny.

Expanding soft-on-crime policies, authorities in Michigan, California, New York, and New Jersey have released convicted criminals from jail. Many are unhealthy or close to their release dates [Nowhere to go: Some inmates freed because of coronavirus are 'scared to leave', by Kara Scannell, CNN, April 4, 2020] And Attorney General Bill Barr has ordered federal prisons to speed up early release for vulnerable detainees [Barr expands early release for inmates at prisons hard hit by coronavirus, by David Shortell, CNN, April 4, 2020].

But those seemingly humane policies don’t go far enough for the Anarcho-Tyrants.

Several district attorneys and police commissioners now won’t arrest thugs for “non-violent” offenses, while cops in Philadelphia are releasing suspects collared for theft, burglary, narcotics, prostitution, and other “low-level” crimes [Philly Coronavirus News: Confusion Over Arrests, Confusion Over “Essential” Businesses, by Victor Fiorillo, Philadelphia, March 18, 2020].

However, “progressive” prosecutors and police chiefs want to make those changes permanent. “We put far too many people behind bars for far too long,” read one letter signed by 30 Leftist district attorneys [The Coronavirus and Anarcho-Tyranny, by Robert Hampton, American Renaissance, March 25, 2020].

That’s the anarchy. Here’s the tyranny:

New York police arrested three people last week for ignoring or forgetting “social-distancing” guidelines. One woman spent 36 hours in a crowded holding cell, and so her employer forbade her return to work because she might have been exposed [NYPD’s Aggressive Policing Risks Spreading The Coronavirus, by Alice Speri, The Intercept, April 3, 2020]. Rhode Island authorities are searching door-to-door for Empire Staters to quarantine them or, amusingly, deport them back home [Rhode Island begins door to door checks for New Yorkers fleeing coronavirus, The Associated Press, March 29, 2020].

Most cities and states have ordered residents to stay home unless traveling to work or the grocery. Violators face stiff penalties. In Maryland, you might pay a $5,000 fine and spend a year in the slammer [Governor Hogan Issues Stay-At-Home Order For Maryland, WAMU, March 30, 2020]. As well, “non-essential” businesses and services, including churches, are shuttered. Last week, cops arrested a Florida pastor for holding a church service [Florida pastor says he got death threats after being charged with violating coronavirus order, by David K. Li, NBC News, April 2, 2020].

The Chinese Virus is also helping the gun grabbers: Gun stores in some cities are judged “non-essential,” which means law-abiding residents can’t buy the means to defend themselves against the very thugs the authorities released from jail [Cities close 'nonessential' gun shops despite increased new weapons purchases amidst coronavirus pandemic, by Alexandra Kelley, The Hill, March 27, 2020]!

This is the face of Anarcho-Tyranny: Free the illegals and criminals; control and arrest the law-abiding.

Most Americans are freely cooperating with basic safety precautions. But the Left is using that good will, good sense, and respect for the law to expand state power and insidiously erode our basic civil liberties.

That’s why Trump mustn’t cave. Illegals should either be detained or deported—particularly given the success of his immediate deportation order for those caught jumping the border. Criminals must be kept in jail … where they belong. The crimes they’ll commit regardless, if the Chinese Virus is spreading to jails, that’s where possibly-infected inmates must stay.

Fighting this insanity might ultimately require Trump to ignore the judges to deport illegals. And he might have to use federal law to stop the arrest of the law-abiding for petty violations of Chinese Virus orders.

The president did right when he stopped travel from China and cracked down on the border.

Now, he must do right again, and stop the Anarcho-Tyrants.

James True #conspiracy jtrue.com

Lots of death is coming. The fog of war will insist it’s the virus. Others will say it’s China. It will be neither of those things. These deaths will make you want to be quiet. People will react and call people like me dangerous. Dissonance is their greatest weapon.

Jobless number last week: 3.3m
Today’s update: 6.6m

This is why they want you ‘social distancing.’ This is how you set a pace in the body. This is why it takes “30 days.” They need you mistrusting each other. Otherwise, you may mistrust the government. Listen and know.

It was the government.

The internet will go down to stop people like me from reaching people like you. We need our own comms. All of us need to start a campfire. Each of you must tune into the land as its protector. Listen to your gut among the trees.

They are using the magick of 19. This is the Sun card in tarot. The Corona. It jacks their belief like an amplifier. They will use this magic to drop as many of us as they can. If you believe in government when it happens you have consented. Pull all your consent back into your chest right now. All it takes is an oscillation from your vocal cords. If you do this and they hurt you, it will hurt them ninteen-fold. But only if you withdraw your consent first:

“I do not believe in these people who call themselves the government. I take all belief and consent I have given them and place it upon my own shoulders. They have proven themselves unworthy of my lifeforce and everything I gave them will now be used for their downfall.”

The MSM lies will only increase. Especially regarding news from China. Our Country is under attack by its government. They will be a convergence of “natural” disasters forming a “perfect storm.” POTUS told you it would take 30 days and be very painful. That’s how long it takes to ramp up Stockholm syndrome.

There is no benefit to China attacking America. But, both countries working in tandem to lock down their population seems legit. Government needs its citizens to believe they’re under attack. This is called “trauma bonding” and it’s not a new idea.

“OMG! Quick! Into the bunker.”

Human ranchers have been weaponizing panic since the devil, hell, and the witch. It evolved into Hottentots, the Indians, the nazis, the japs, the commies, and the Arabs. When that stopped working, it was the mafia, the nukes, the acid rain, global warming, the asteroid, or the WMDs. When that fails its sexism, racism, toxic masculinity, and the environment. When that fails, its time for a little covid-19. If you eat a cheeseburger you will test positive for the covid virus.

These are the tricks and tools of any government. Panic is the business of the machine and it’s always hiring. Anyone who applies for the job evacuates themselves in luxury. Men fall on the battlefield bleeding ink all over their contract. Their dead bodies are left walking the streets smiling blankly. The pay is great. The seats are great. The wine is great. The music is great. The parking is great. The song remains the same unless we rip the speakers from the trees. If we don’t, they will keep playing this tune over-and-over until all of us are singing.

Two days ago, BlackRock was authorized by the Feds to save the economy using Chinese assets. America and Chinese economies have been merging under the ocean for a while now. It makes zero sense for Trump to call this a “Chinese Virus” unless he wanted to stage a war. This is exactly like the feuds on camera in professional wrestling. A coming fake war with China explains why we have empty tent cities inside our hospitals and cruise ships on each coast. It explains why everyone is under house arrest without being sick. It hints this guy, driving a train, might have known something when he tried to crash into a cruise ship.

War is messy. Staged mass euthanasia is clean. Especially when you’ve prepped empty triage tents long before the show begins. After a taxpayer-funded genocide, the government gets to rush in and save us all over again. This time from the Chinese.

Border checkpoints inside your country can only mean one thing. It’s not your country. You can’t quarantine someone who isn’t sick. This is, by definition, impossible. This is a consent virus. Most of us have no immunity.

The expression, Behold a Pale Horse, didn’t always mean death and apocalypse. The Indians called the pale horse high noon on their medicine wheel. A pale horse was the bright, white sun of truth. The truth is these people have been planning an apocalypse for a long time now. They knew the Great Awakening was coming. They turned it into a controlled demolition. Just like they did with the two towers nineteen years ago in September.

Only truth stops this music.

Chorus.
It wasn’t 19 boxcutters.
It wasn’t 19 coronas.
It was the 19th anniversary of 9/11.

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

"A MASTERPIECE OF CONDENSED HISTORY"

Mike King has done it again! This time, he condenses more than 100 years of anti-American conspiracy into 40 very brief and easily digestible blurbs (40 "Wounds"), accompanied by 100 powerful images.

This Crash Course exposes the crimes and culprits behind the murder of America in a way that even a child can quickly grasp. Whether you are a beginner, or an advanced student, you will want to keep "Killing America: The 100 Year Murder" as a powerful educational resource to share with friends or family who won't read lenghty books. It's perfect for your children too!

"Killing America" comes in paperback (Amazon) and pdf format.

SAMPLE: INTRO & "Wounds" 1 & 2

AMERICA 1900

It is the dawn of the 20th Century. In just over a century's time, the United States of America has grown from a sparsely populated group of post-colonial States, into the most virtuous, richest, strongest, and happiest nation on earth. During this time, America has overcome a devastating Civil War and the painful Southern Reconstruction.

From "sea to shining sea", America's industrial cities, bustling ports, rich farms, and world class Universities are the envy of the modern world. America's population (now about 80 million) is upwardly mobile and highly literate. The Middle Class is booming as opportunity seeking European immigrants clamor to get in. America's Black population, though only a generation removed from slavery and still segregated, is also making undeniable material progress.

In this rapidly developing "land of opportunity" there are no Federal Income Taxes, no State Income Taxes, no Sales Taxes, no Social Security Taxes, no Capital Gains Taxes, no IRS, no Department of Homeland Security, no Department of Education, no Welfare schemes, no Central Bank, very little debt, and a sound currency backed by Gold and Silver.

There are no limits for a free people enjoying the fruits of a free market, an honest currency, and a government strictly limited in its size and power. In the fresh air of liberty, invention and innovation thrive. The list of history changing American inventors produced in this environment is indeed astonishing: Robert Fulton (Steam Boat), Eli Whitney (Cotton Gin), Thomas Edison (Modern Light Bulb & Phonograph to name a few), Serbian-American Nicola Tesla (Commercial Electricity), Cyrus McCormick (Mechanical Reaper), Alexander Graham Bell (Telephone), The Wright Brothers (Airplane), and many more.

On the cultural front, American artists and literary figures are gaining wide renown, impressing even the more culturally advanced Europeans. Names like Mark Twain, Herman Melville, and Edgar Allen Poe rank with Europe's finest writers.

In foreign commerce and relations, Americans are a peace loving people who have no interest in embroiling their young country in Europe's intrigues and squabbles.

America's prosperity affords many of its people the luxury of increasing leisure time. From this free time grow Sports Leagues such as Baseball's National League (1876), to be followed by the American League (1901). College football has exploded in popularity, with the first professional teams to form in the early years of the new century. Millions of young men sharpen their bodies and mental toughness by competing in all varieties of Sports.

As for the women folk, the ladies of America are exactly that, ladies. Women are family oriented, valued for their sweet demeanor, and respected for their virtue. If a young American buck expects to get intimate with a young lady, he had better grow up, get a job and marry the lass, lest her daddy chase him off with a shotgun!

America's children are raised to respect their God, their parents, their elders, and their teachers. Mouthing off to the teacher would get you smacked upside the head, and then again when your parents found out!

Underpinning America's foundation of tiny government, free enterprise, and peaceful commerce, is the common Christian morality, self-control, industriousness, and true goodness of the American people. Grown children take care of their elderly parents and other relatives. Strong families, active churches, and community groups take care of the unfortunate. Government welfare is neither needed, nor desired.

As "The Gay Nineties" ('gay' as in happy!) draw to a close, America the Beautiful seems poised to prosper for centuries to come. With the new technologies and industrial advances to come (automobiles, electricity etc.) there is no telling what new heights of universal happiness and prosperity await the lucky inhabitants of the young and confident Republic.

But way beneath the surface, invisible to most, a well-funded and organized "Advance Guard" of termites has been arriving in America since the 1880's. These "Reds", aka "Marxists", aka "The Left", aka "Progressives", bring with them the disease of "liberalism" that has already been plaguing Europe since the days of the French Revolution. Their long range plan is to undermine the Americans way of life and system of limited government, and to erect a centralized socialist system in its place.

In order to grow their ranks, Red leaders skillfully exploit the admitted imperfections of America. By 1900, the imported, mainly Jewish-Zionist Marxists, have joined forces with power hungry, Anglo-American Money Kings like JP Morgan and John D Rockefeller. The Red Money Kings "in the suites" will use the Red agitators "in the streets" to slowly change a free, virtuous, prosperous, and peaceful Republic, into the centrally controlled, degenerate, bankrupt, and warmongering cesspool that is modern America under Barack Obama.

So, what the heck happened America?

It's all very simple! Step into our time machine and let us review "the 40 historical wounds that Bill O'Reilly Didnt' Write About."

WOUND # 1: 1896
Adolph Ochs Buys The New York Times

What Happened?
The most influential newspaper in America is purchased by a wealthy Zionist-Leftist.

Consequence

Ochs' descendants (the Ochs-Sulzberger Family) control The Times to this day, Worshipped by many as "the paper of record", The Times has been manipulating public opinion in favor of liberalism and Zionism for more than 100 years!

Wound # 2: SEPTEMBER, 1901
The Assassination of President William McKinley

What Happened?
On September 6, 1901, President McKinley is shot at close range by a Red (Communist/Anarchist) named Leon Czolgosz. McKinley dies one week later.

Consequence:

The assassination makes Vice President Teddy Roosevelt (TR) the new President. Unlike the conservative McKinley, the left leaning TR was an advocate of big, centralized government. It is TR who will usher in the “Progressive Era”.

In 1908, TR’s “National Monetary Commission” sets the stage for the eventual 1913 founding of a U.S. Central Bank under fellow progressive Woodrow Wilson, whose destructive Presidency will have been made possible by TR's deliberate interference in the 1912 Presidential election.

jptrigen #fundie sodahead.com

When it comes to sexual orientation, abortion, and childhood sexual exploration, the left demands to arbitrate the rules. The problem for the rest of America is that if one dares express an opinion alien to the guidelines set forth by the left or risks imposing moral standards via a chosen lifestyle, liberals focus like a laser on obliterating the offender.

That’s exactly what Josh Duggar of 19 Kids and Counting is living through right now.

Seems that when Josh was a 14-year-old boy, he admitted that he “inexcusably” fondled five girls in their sleep, two of whom were his younger sisters. Riddled with remorse, Josh confessed to his parents what he’d done, and Michelle and Jim Bob chose to handle it by sending him away for a while and then reporting it to the authorities. Charges were not filed.

No one disagrees that a child molesting a child, let alone a sibling, is inappropriate and harmful behavior, but then again, in today’s society, boys fondling girls and even boys fondling boys are common occurrences.

Insincerity enters the debate via those who ordinarily consider underage sex part of normal human development. After all, it was the government agency Health and Human Services that acknowledged sex-play among kids to be part of what they call small children behaving like “Sexual Beings.”

For Josh Duggar, 12 years after the fact, it’s different.

In his case, the group that normally encourages all manner of sexual experimentation is calling for the father of four’s head on a sexual-predator spike. Sorry to have to be the bearer of bad tidings, but if every individual casting a stone was to have the curtain drawn back on his or her antics during puberty, there’d be a whole lot of scribbling in the sand.

Josh lived in a cloistered, homeschooled family environment, but if the eldest Duggar were in an Arkansas public school system and decided to get busy with a girlfriend in the back of someone’s pickup truck, the ones criticizing him now would have surely provided the lad with a condom-on-a-cucumber tutorial. And if need be, had clumsy Josh failed to use the government-issued condom correctly, if given the go-ahead by a judge, some school administrator would gladly have shuttled the object of Josh’s affection to an abortion clinic, with her parents none the wiser.

Speaking of Arkansas, don’t the Duggars hail from the same state as a former president who, as far as we know, never fondled his alleged half-sister Sharon Lee Blythe but was accused by several women of rape, molestation, exposing himself, and preying upon White House interns?

Yet many of Josh’s critics adore America’s infamous saxophone-playing pervert, because letting someone like Bill get away with using a cigar as a sex toy must somehow subdue the sex-induced self-reproach liberals apparently feel.

For Josh, admitting his indiscretions and actually changing his behavior underscores the message that although our weak carnal natures tend toward wanton depravity, and despite attesting faith in Christ, no one is exempt from the need for God’s forgiveness.

Secular liberals can’t have that!


Unlike those who attempt to assuage the guilt of abortion by downgrading babies to fetal tissue, Duggar did not make excuses for his indefensible behavior. He confessed, and he is now willing to suffer the consequences.

Duggar critics argue that Josh’s victims are injured for life and will never recover from the trauma. Hopefully, with time and counseling, that will not be the case.

However, this concern is mouthed by the very people who largely agree with exposing kindergarteners to homosexual marriage, installing safe-school czars who attend conferences that teach unnatural gay sex techniques to schoolchildren, and excusing ex-presidents for frequenting pedophile vacation destinations.

Isn’t it liberals who believe that teaching masturbation is more important than American history? And now America is supposed to believe that those who sexualize five-year-olds from the second they enter school are suddenly wringing their hands with concern for the girls horny Josh infringed upon?

Moreover, when they’re not demanding that a 27-year-old a man be branded a child predator for engaging in inappropriate hormone-induced sexual activity when he was 14, lefties spend their time egging on a sex-obsessed writer/actress who, after being raised by an artist father renowned for depicting distorted female genitalia, described in her memoir perusing her little sister’s privates for hidden pebbles.

The serious nature of child molestation cannot and should not be dismissed. It’s just hard to buy all the liberal outrage, because many of those censuring Josh Duggar are fans of slaughtering 4,000 babies a day, and when it comes to hurting children, these same people are unconcerned about the message it sends kids when cult heroes are made of men transitioning from penis to vagina.